prolep_n and_o notwithstanding_o he_o say_v he_o can_v believe_v for_o 1_o he_o have_v four_o just_a cause_n and_o encouragement_n to_o believe_v 2_o he_o do_v indeed_o true_o believe_v though_o weak_o and_o though_o he_o perceive_v it_o not_o p._n 682._o lect._n 132._o we_o shall_v all_o high_o esteem_v of_o christ_n and_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n labour_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o win_v he_o and_o to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o p._n 683._o 1_o motive_n else_o our_o state_n will_v be_v woeful_a when_o extreme_a affliction_n and_o death_n shall_v seize_v upon_o we_o six_o thing_n to_o be_v distinct_o consider_v in_o this_o 1_o motive_n 1_o certain_a it_o be_v a_o change_n affliction_n sickness_n and_o death_n will_v come_v 2_o how_o soon_o none_o know_v 3_o nor_o in_o what_o kind_n and_o measure_n p._n 684._o 4_o when_o it_o come_v it_o will_v awaken_v the_o conscience_n and_o that_o be_v waken_v will_v bring_v into_o our_o remembrance_n our_o sin_n and_o the_o judgement_n we_o must_v go_v to_o 5_o if_o we_o have_v not_o get_v christ_n before_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n then_o to_o be_v make_v uncapable_a 6_o our_o case_n will_v be_v most_o woeful_a if_o we_o be_v without_o he_o then_o for_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o mercy_n or_o comfort_n from_o god_n without_o he_o p._n 685._o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o have_v christ_n may_v be_v safe_a and_o comfortable_a in_o any_o affliction_n nay_o never_o so_o comfortable_a as_o then_o p._n 686._o 2_o motive_n he_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n can_v have_v no_o sound_a comfort_n in_o his_o prosperity_n nor_o in_o any_o of_o god_n outward_a blessing_n for_o 1_o though_o they_o be_v blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n in_o themselves_o yet_o to_o he_o they_o be_v not_o he_o have_v better_o be_v without_o they_o they_o shall_v do_v he_o no_o good_a but_o much_o hurt_n ibid._n for_o they_o be_v none_o of_o their_o own_o they_o have_v no_o spiritual_a sanctify_a or_o comfortable_a title_n to_o they_o p._n 687._o 2_o god_n have_v not_o give_v they_o any_o thing_n in_o love_n though_o these_o thing_n be_v fruit_n of_o his_o common_a love_n they_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o his_o special_a love_n and_o no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o sound_a comfort_n in_o the_o common_a love_n of_o god_n but_o in_o his_o special_a love_n only_o ibid._n &_o p._n 688._o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n may_v have_v sound_a comfort_n even_o in_o the_o outward_a and_o common_a blessing_n of_o god_n for_o 1_o they_o be_v his_o own_o and_o he_o have_v the_o high_a title_n to_o they_o 2_o they_o be_v good_a to_o he_o and_o shall_v do_v he_o good_a and_o no_o hurt_n p._n 688._o 3_o they_o be_v to_o he_o pledge_n of_o god_n special_a love_n p._n 689._o applic._n great_a folly_n and_o danger_n of_o such_o as_o prefer_v worldly_a thing_n before_o christ_n ibid._n &_o p._n 690._o lect._n 133._o none_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v christ_n nor_o can_v thirst_v after_o he_o but_o the_o poor_a and_o such_o as_o feel_v themselves_o utter_o void_a of_o all_o goodness_n p._n 691._o the_o civil_a honesty_n and_o those_o moral_a part_n that_o be_v in_o many_o natural_a man_n be_v in_o themselves_o good_a thing_n please_v to_o god_n and_o such_o as_o he_o use_v to_o reward_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o p._n 692_o 693._o professor_n shall_v walk_v honest_o and_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o do_v not_o set_v out_o in_o three_o point_n p._n 694_o 695._o yet_o there_o be_v no_o sound_a comfort_n to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o the_o lord_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_o please_v with_o a_o man_n in_o resepct_n of_o salvation_n for_o his_o civil_a honesty_n unless_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n p._n 695_o 696._o lect._n 134._o there_o be_v sundry_a good_a thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o better_a thing_n then_o in_o any_o mere_a natural_a man_n and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n p._n 697._o there_o be_v in_o many_o a_o hypocrite_n 1_o a_o kind_n of_o love_n to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o he_o will_v hear_v constant_o and_o with_o delight_n he_o will_v commend_v and_o profess_v much_o love_n to_o the_o teacher_n so_o do_v not_o the_o civil_a man_n 2_o he_o will_v keep_v a_o constant_a course_n in_o pray_v not_o ordinary_a only_o but_o extraordinary_a so_o do_v not_o the_o civil_a man_n 3_o he_o be_v a_o strict_a observer_n of_o the_o sabbath_n so_o be_v not_o the_o civil_a man_n p._n 698._o 4_o he_o hate_v idolatry_n and_o the_o monument_n of_o it_o and_o love_v the_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n so_o do_v not_o the_o civil_a man_n 5_o he_o be_v reform_v not_o only_o from_o gross_a sin_n but_o even_o from_o the_o least_o sin_n so_o be_v not_o the_o civil_a man_n p._n 699._o these_o thing_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v mislike_v because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o some_o hypocrite_n neither_o may_v we_o despise_v and_o scorn_v any_o for_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n for_o though_o they_o be_v find_v in_o many_o hypocrite_n yet_o be_v they_o no_o sign_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n ibid._n 1_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a good_a thing_n to_o love_v the_o word_n and_o he_o can_v have_v no_o true_a goodness_n but_o be_v in_o a_o woeful_a estate_n that_o do_v not_o 2_o to_o keep_v a_o constant_a course_n in_o prayer_n be_v a_o very_a good_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o god_n will_v bless_v and_o he_o can_v have_v no_o true_a goodness_n in_o he_o but_o be_v in_o a_o woeful_a state_n that_o use_v not_o to_o pray_v p._n 700._o lect._n 135._o though_o 1_o the_o bodily_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o outward_a mâ—n_z be_v nothing_o in_o god_n account_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o spiritual_a 2_o the_o bodily_a test_n from_o our_o own_o work_n be_v the_o left_a part_n even_o of_o that_o the_o spend_v of_o the_o day_n in_o holy_a duty_n be_v a_o far_o great_a matter_n than_o that_o p_o 701_o 702._o yet_o god_n be_v high_o please_v with_o that_o and_o have_v promise_v great_a reward_n unto_o it_o p._n 702._o and_o a_o chief_a cause_n of_o common_a calamity_n have_v be_v the_o neglect_n even_o of_o that_o p._n 703._o no_o man_n can_v become_v poor_a by_o the_o conscionable_a keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n ibid._n man_n receive_v a_o great_a blessing_n by_o the_o sabbath_n then_o by_o any_o other_o day_n special_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o also_o in_o temporal_a p._n 704_o 705._o lect._n 136._o we_o have_v all_o cause_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o good_a law_n have_v be_v make_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o better_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o hypocrisy_n and_o profaneness_n of_o the_o people_n general_o appear_v in_o seem_v so_o zealous_a for_o the_o law_n and_o neglect_v these_o so_o much_o p._n 706._o every_o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o reproove_v sin_n p._n 707._o the_o â—_o and_o chief_a thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o right_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o day_n cheerful_o and_o spiritual_o and_o against_o this_o they_o offend_v that_o sleep_v ordinary_o at_o church_n this_o sin_n be_v worthy_a of_o open_a reproof_n p._n 708._o this_o be_v more_o than_o a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n four_o note_n give_v to_o discern_v a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n from_o a_o reign_a sin_n p_o 709._o the_o second_o duty_n require_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o spend_v the_o day_n in_o religious_a duty_n special_o public_a against_o this_o they_o transgress_v that_o absent_a themselves_o from_o the_o church_n p_o 710._o the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n be_v that_o we_o rest_v from_o all_o our_o own_o work_n on_o that_o day_n against_o this_o the_o profaneness_n and_o open_a contempt_n of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o child_n and_o youth_n be_v a_o gross_a sin_n ibid._n god_n will_v not_o endure_v profannesse_n and_o open_a contempt_n of_o religion_n no_o not_o in_o child_n yet_o will_v he_o lay_v this_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o master_n and_o parent_n and_o governor_n chief_o p._n 711._o lect._n 137._o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n and_o high_o please_v unto_o god_n to_o love_v the_o sincerity_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o to_o do_v nothing_o in_o that_o but_o what_o he_o can_v see_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n p._n 71â—_n it_o be_v also_o a_o good_a thing_n to_o â—ate_z all_o idolatry_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o proceed_v from_o it_o p._n 712._o it_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n p_o 714._o answer_v to_o
man_n so_o speak_v the_o lord_n likewise_o of_o they_o esa._n 58.3.4_o that_o use_v much_o not_o ordinary_a prayer_n only_o but_o extraordinary_a fast_n and_o prayer_n yea_o seem_v in_o their_o fast_n to_o afflict_v their_o soul_n and_o to_o be_v much_o humble_v but_o even_o then_o when_o they_o seem_v so_o devout_a and_o holy_a they_o live_v in_o strife_n and_o debate_n they_o use_v to_o smite_v with_o the_o fist_n of_o wickedness_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o religious_a yet_o be_v they_o most_o malicious_a man_n now_o they_o that_o live_v in_o gross_a and_o notorious_a sin_n oppression_n malice_n uncleanness_n drunkenness_n cozenage_n and_o such_o like_a though_o they_o make_v never_o so_o good_a a_o profession_n as_o in_o all_o age_n the_o church_n have_v have_v many_o such_o be_v most_o palpable_a and_o gross_a hypocrite_n neither_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v ever_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a thought_n on_o for_o their_o good_a profession_n let_v such_o either_o leave_n their_o gross_a sin_n or_o forsake_v their_o good_a profession_n or_o else_o the_o better_a profession_n and_o show_v of_o goodness_n they_o make_v the_o more_o odious_a they_o will_v make_v themselves_o both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n second_o some_o of_o those_o hypocrite_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v very_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o do_v not_o only_o live_v in_o gross_a sin_n while_o they_o make_v so_o good_a a_o profession_n but_o they_o do_v make_v so_o good_a a_o profession_n for_o this_o cause_n principal_o that_o they_o may_v thereby_o the_o better_a cloak_n and_o colour_n their_o foul_a sin_n for_o this_o we_o have_v a_o proof_n in_o the_o example_n of_o that_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o who_o we_o hear_v out_o of_o luke_n 13.14_o 15._o he_o can_v not_o without_o great_a indignation_n see_v christ_n heal_v and_o the_o people_n come_v to_o be_v heal_v by_o he_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o our_o saviour_n call_v he_o hypocrite_n for_o this_o why_o because_o he_o can_v not_o see_v the_o sabbath_n break_v without_o great_a indignation_n or_o because_o he_o out_o of_o his_o ignorance_n take_v that_o to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o indeed_o any_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n no_o very_o our_o bless_a saviour_n will_v never_o have_v pass_v so_o sharp_a a_o censure_n upon_o he_o for_o either_o of_o these_o cause_n but_o christ_n know_v that_o not_o his_o zeal_n for_o the_o sabbath_n but_o his_o malice_n against_o he_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n verse_n 17._o call_v he_o christ_n adversary_n this_o malice_n against_o christ_n he_o dare_v not_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n make_v open_a show_n of_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n with_o christ_n heal_v but_o with_o the_o people_n travel_v to_o be_v heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o cloak_v his_o malice_n against_o christ_n with_o this_o â—aire_a pretence_n of_o his_o great_a zeal_n for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n this_o also_o be_v most_o gross_a and_o palpable_a hypocrisy_n yea_o the_o most_o odious_a kind_n of_o hypocrisy_n that_o can_v be_v when_o man_n shall_v use_v religion_n as_o a_o cloak_n to_o hide_v sin_n when_o man_n shall_v profess_v goodness_n of_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o safe_o and_o with_o the_o less_o suspicion_n commit_v any_o sin_n and_o yet_o many_o such_o vile_a wretch_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o be_v still_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n one_o example_n only_o i_o will_v give_v you_o for_o this_o though_o i_o may_v give_v many_o which_o haply_o you_o may_v out_o of_o your_o own_o knowledge_n parallel_v in_o these_o time_n and_o that_o be_v that_o woman_n of_o who_o we_o read_v pro._n 7._o who_o though_o she_o be_v a_o most_o impudent_a whore_n yet_o can_v say_v to_o the_o fool_n who_o she_o entice_v unto_o lewdness_n verse_n 14._o i_o have_v peace_n offering_n with_o i_o this_o day_n have_v i_o pay_v my_o vow_n she_o do_v use_v to_o perform_v not_o the_o ordinary_a duty_n of_o religion_n only_o and_o such_o as_o god_n do_v enjoin_v and_o require_v of_o all_o man_n such_o as_o peace_n offering_n be_v but_o to_o show_v more_o than_o ordinary_a zeal_n and_o love_n to_o piety_n she_o make_v vow_n also_o unto_o god_n which_o be_v a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a service_n whereunto_o by_o no_o express_a law_n she_o be_v tie_v nay_o and_o she_o due_o pay_v her_o vow_n too_o how_o can_v her_o husband_n or_o any_o body_n else_o ever_o suspect_v this_o devout_a and_o religious_a woman_n to_o be_v a_o whore_n nay_o this_o be_v certain_o one_o of_o the_o strong_a argument_n she_o use_v to_o allure_v the_o young_a man_n to_o folly_n and_o to_o cloak_n and_o hide_v from_o he_o her_o extreme_a filthiness_n that_o she_o seem_v so_o religious_a and_o good_a a_o soul_n for_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o her_o speech_n unto_o he_o though_o the_o love_n i_o bear_v to_o thou_o above_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n make_v i_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v and_o take_v my_o pleasure_n with_o thou_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o think_v i_o to_o be_v a_o profane_a and_o lewd_a and_o common_a strumpet_n no_o i_o fear_v god_n love_v religion_n and_o goodness_n i_o thank_v god_n i_o have_v peace_n offering_n with_o i_o this_o day_n have_v i_o pay_v my_o vow_n will_v any_o honest_a heart_n think_v it_o possible_a that_o one_o that_o live_v so_o lewd_o shall_v seem_v so_o religious_a yea_o that_o they_o shall_v seem_v so_o religious_a for_o this_o purpose_n only_o that_o they_o may_v live_v so_o lewd_o yet_o you_o see_v so_o it_o have_v be_v and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o too_o many_o in_o these_o day_n they_o will_v not_o come_v so_o constant_o to_o church_n as_o they_o do_v but_o only_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o may_v more_o free_o and_o with_o less_o suspicion_n continue_v the_o dishonesty_n and_o lewdness_n that_o they_o use_v at_o home_n these_o person_n certain_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o let_v they_o be_v sure_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v they_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a exod._n 10.7_o special_o in_o so_o foul_a and_o odious_a a_o manner_n as_o this_o be_v to_o every_o such_o a_o one_o i_o may_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o another_o case_n unto_o ananias_n act_v 23.3_o god_n shall_v smite_v thou_o thou_o white_v wall_n that_o use_v to_o cover_v thy_o rottenness_n with_o this_o varnish_n how_o soon_o he_o will_v smite_v thou_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n or_o degree_n he_o will_v smite_v thou_o be_v know_v only_o to_o himself_o but_o certain_o god_n shall_v smite_v thou_o thou_o paint_a wall_n that_o make_v religion_n a_o cloak_n for_o any_o lewdness_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abomination_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n pro._n 21.27_o how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o bring_v it_o with_o a_o wicked_a mind_n the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n that_o any_o lewd_a man_n use_v be_v abominable_a unto_o god_n how_o much_o more_o the_o hear_n and_o receive_v and_o pray_v of_o these_o man_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v sin_v the_o more_o free_o now_o these_o two_o sort_n that_o i_o have_v already_o name_v be_v so_o gross_a and_o palpable_a hypocrite_n as_o many_o of_o you_o will_v easy_o discern_v yourselves_o to_o be_v better_a than_o they_o the_o other_o three_o be_v close_a hypocrite_n a_o great_a deal_n yet_o hypocrite_n too_o and_o odious_a unto_o god_n the_o three_o sort_n of_o those_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o that_o have_v very_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrite_n be_v such_o as_o though_o they_o live_v not_o in_o gross_a sin_n yet_o the_o religion_n and_o goodness_n they_o make_v profession_n of_o have_v no_o power_n in_o they_o to_o reform_v their_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v they_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o out_o of_o ezek._n 33.30_o 32._o 1._o they_o come_v constant_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o even_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o ezekiel_n who_o do_v not_o use_v to_o preach_v placentia_n unto_o they_o but_o be_v wont_n plain_o and_o round_o to_o reprove_v their_o sin_n they_o shun_v he_o not_o nor_o like_v the_o worse_a of_o he_o for_o that_o 3._o they_o take_v great_a delight_n to_o hear_v he_o his_o preach_n be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o very_a lovely_a song_n of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o pleasant_a voice_n and_o can_v play_v well_o on_o a_o instrument_n 4._o they_o profess_v great_a love_n to_o his_o person_n 5._o they_o use_v when_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o to_o talk_v
have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o cleave_v constant_o to_o his_o truth_n p._n 769._o the_o faithful_a themselves_o have_v find_v much_o comfort_n in_o this_o p._n 770._o lect._n 145._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wheresoever_o he_o dwellâ—_n will_v teach_v and_o effectual_o persuade_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n p._n 771._o no_o man_n can_v grow_v to_o certainty_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o proportionable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n that_o a_o man_n have_v shall_v his_o certainty_n be_v p._n 773_o 774_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o to_o be_v account_v every_o man_n private_a spirit_n p._n 775._o the_o spirit_n teach_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n ibid._n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n use_v to_o teach_v man_n p._n 776_o they_o who_o the_o spirit_n have_v once_o teach_v and_o persuade_v will_v certain_o persevere_v in_o the_o truth_n ibid._n lect._n 146._o th'exhortation_n to_o constancy_n in_o the_o truth_n be_v very_o needful_a and_o that_o even_o in_o these_o day_n p._n 777._o by_o reason_n 1_o that_o papist_n increase_n 2_o the_o multitude_n of_o other_o erroneous_a spirit_n 3_o the_o general_a decay_n of_o the_o zealous_a love_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o life_n &_o power_n of_o it_o p._n 778._o 1_o motive_n to_o constancy_n corruption_n in_o judgement_n be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a corruption_n of_o all_o other_o p._n 779_o 780._o 2_o motive_n he_o that_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o embrace_v error_n be_v never_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 780._o though_o in_o some_o thing_n of_o small_a moment_n the_o faithful_a may_v be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o error_n of_o that_o nature_n shall_v not_o alienate_v christian_n one_o from_o another_o yea_o in_o fundamental_a point_n for_o a_o time_n ibid._n &_o 781._o lect._n 147._o though_o our_o perseverance_n in_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n alone_o yet_o he_o work_v it_o by_o mean_n and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v agent_n in_o this_o work_n ourselves_o p._n 782_o 783._o 1_o we_o must_v careful_o shâ—n_v all_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o draw_v from_o the_o truth_n viz._n 1._o we_o must_v shun_v the_o hear_n and_o confer_v with_o they_o that_o be_v heretic_n and_o seducer_n and_o the_o read_n of_o their_o book_n we_o shall_v not_o long_o to_o hear_v what_o they_o can_v say_v for_o their_o error_n or_o against_o the_o truth_n p._n 784._o 2_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o affect_v the_o knowledge_n of_o intricate_a curious_a and_o unprofitable_a point_n p._n 785._o there_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v commendable_a and_o no_o minister_n shall_v mislike_v in_o his_o hearer_n p._n 786._o yet_o be_v there_o a_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v most_o dangerous_a ibid._n 1_o when_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o of_o god_n matter_n than_o he_o have_v please_v to_o reveal_v in_o his_o word_n ibid._n 2_o when_o neglect_v other_o thing_n we_o seek_v the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o high_a point_n only_o that_o be_v above_o our_o capacity_n to_o understand_v and_o busy_v ourselves_o in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n p._n 787._o 3_o when_o we_o desire_v knowledge_n only_o for_o knowledge_n saâ—e_v without_o respect_n to_o the_o use_n and_o profit_n we_o may_v make_v of_o it_o for_o our_o edification_n in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n p_o 788._o lect._n 148._o he_o that_o desire_v to_o hold_v fast_o his_o profession_n must_v use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o preserve_v from_o fall_v away_o from_o it_o four_o direction_n be_v give_v we_o in_o god_n book_n for_o this_o p._n 788._o 1_o he_o must_v ground_v himself_o well_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v assure_v upon_o good_a ground_n that_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o truth_n he_o hold_v ibid._n 1_o he_o must_v acquâ—â—nt_v himself_o with_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o religion_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v perfect_a in_o they_o p._n 789._o 2_o examine_v by_o scripture_n what_o ever_o he_o hear_v or_o read_v and_o labour_n to_o get_v good_a proof_n of_o scripture_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o hold_v p._n 790._o 2_o he_o must_v labour_v to_o take_v to_o heart_n that_o which_o he_o know_v love_v it_o and_o make_v conscience_n to_o practice_v it_o he_o that_o by_o read_v or_o hear_v seek_v knowledge_n with_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n shall_v hold_v fast_o that_o which_o he_o profess_v and_o none_o but_o he_o p._n 792_o 793._o lect._n 149._o 3_o he_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o decline_v from_o or_o forsake_v the_o least_o truth_n his_o conscience_n have_v be_v convince_v in_o two_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o deceive_v man_n in_o this_o case_n p._n 793_o 794._o though_o some_o truth_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n than_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a sin_n to_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a of_o any_o truth_n god_n have_v reveal_v or_o forsake_v it_o when_o we_o know_v it_o upon_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o trisâ—e_fw-fr for_o 1_o nothing_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v be_v of_o small_a moment_n or_o light_o to_o be_v account_v of_o 2_o a_o man_n may_v make_v himself_o abominable_a to_o god_n by_o forsake_v witting_o the_o least_o truth_n or_o receive_v the_o least_o error_n p._n 794._o 3_o the_o best_a way_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o main_a point_n be_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o fall_v from_o the_o least_o truth_n p._n 795._o 4_o he_o must_v be_v constant_a in_o a_o conscionable_a use_n of_o all_o god_n ordinance_n 1_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n p._n 796._o 2_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 3_o prayer_n p._n 797_o 798._o lect._n 150._o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v take_v to_o heart_n the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a religion_n p._n 798._o 1_o no_o man_n can_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n unless_o he_o love_v god_n unfeigned_o above_o all_o thing_n else_o ibid._n 2_o he_o that_o do_v thus_o love_n god_n must_v needs_o be_v zealous_a for_o god_n grieve_a and_o trouble_v to_o see_v he_o dishonour_v 3_o he_o that_o have_v any_o true_a zeal_n to_o god_n in_o he_o will_v show_v and_o express_v it_o principal_o towards_o the_o house_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n p._n 799._o more_o particular_o 1_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o rejoice_v to_o see_v or_o hear_v that_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n do_v prosper_v and_o that_o the_o purity_n of_o it_o be_v restore_v or_o set_v up_o any_o where_o p._n 800._o 2_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o frequency_n and_o fullness_n of_o church-assembly_n 3_o in_o the_o plentiful_a and_o free_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n p._n 801._o 4_o he_o will_v rejoice_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v fruitful_a among_o they_o that_o enjoy_v it_o and_o powerful_a to_o reform_v their_o heart_n and_o life_n p._n 802_o 803._o lect._n 151._o three_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n 1_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n can_v but_o love_v the_o person_n of_o all_o man_n and_o we_o love_v no_o man_n unless_o we_o love_v his_o soul_n and_o unfeigned_o desire_v his_o salvation_n &_o grieve_v to_o see_v his_o soul_n in_o danger_n of_o perish_v p._n 803._o he_o that_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o plentiful_a and_o sound_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n p._n 804._o though_o god_n can_v save_v man_n without_o preach_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o ordinary_o without_o it_o and_o its_o a_o fearful_a sign_n he_o mean_v not_o to_o save_v they_o he_o deny_v preach_v unto_o ibid._n &_o 805._o though_o all_o be_v not_o save_v that_o have_v preach_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o comfort_n to_o see_v sound_a preacher_n abound_v p._n 805._o a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o himself_o may_v yet_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o conversion_n to_o other_o ibid._n 2_o the_o respect_n we_o have_v to_o the_o state_n and_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_n p._n 806._o 1_o nothing_o will_v make_v the_o state_n and_o church_n so_o honourable_a as_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o nor_o so_o strong_a and_o peaceable_a 3_o nor_o so_o prosperous_a and_o plenteous_a in_o blessing_n p._n 806_o 807._o on_o the_o other_o side_n nothing_o will_v soon_o deprive_v it_o of_o all_o blessing_n than_o the_o neglect_n and_o oppose_a of_o religion_n p._n
4â—_n the_o lord_n 〈…〉_z the_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o as_o maâ—th_n 11_o 12._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n in_o those_o case_n 〈…〉_z have_v be_v say_v of_o we_o as_o esa._n 32.20_o bless_a be_v you_o that_o sow_n beside_o all_o water_n that_o send_v forth_o thither_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o ox_n and_o the_o ass_n man_n may_v have_v call_v we_o bless_v and_o happy_a man_n in_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o our_o ministry_n the_o ground_n god_n give_v we_o to_o till_o and_o husband_n be_v a_o most_o fruitful_a soil_n but_o those_o day_n be_v go_v no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v see_v now_o we_o now_o plough_v and_o sow_v in_o stony_a and_o thorny_a and_o barren_a ground_n you_o hear_v still_o but_o with_o no_o such_o affection_n love_n and_o delight_n as_o once_o you_o do_v you_o feel_v no_o such_o power_n in_o the_o word_n to_o reform_v you_o and_o draw_v you_o unto_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o you_o learn_v as_o once_o you_o do_v so_o that_o i_o may_v say_v to_o many_o of_o you_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v heb._n 10.32_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o former_a day_n three_o consider_v well_o what_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o that_o though_o there_o be_v as_o much_o preach_v and_o hear_v as_o ever_o there_o be_v yet_o man_n profit_v now_o adays_o nothing_o so_o much_o in_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n as_o once_o they_o do_v first_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o one_o cause_n why_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o unprofitable_a be_v the_o want_n of_o that_o due_a inspection_n that_o christ_n have_v lest_o to_o his_o church_n to_o make_v it_o fruitful_a and_o effectual_a the_o minister_n be_v by_o god_n ordinance_n not_o only_o to_o teach_v but_o to_o oversee_v his_o slocke_n act._n 20.28_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o slocke_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n heb._n 13.17_o remember_v they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o who_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o have_v authority_n from_o god_n not_o only_o to_o teach_v you_o his_o will_n but_o to_o oversee_v all_o your_o way_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o to_o observe_v how_o you_o profit_v by_o that_o which_o you_o hear_v to_o require_v at_o your_o hand_n the_o practice_n of_o that_o they_o teach_v you_o matth._n 21.34_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o servant_n to_o demand_v fruit_n of_o they_o that_o occupy_v his_o ground_n the_o guide_n of_o god_n church_n have_v also_o authority_n from_o god_n not_o only_o to_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v you_o if_o you_o be_v unfruitful_a but_o also_o to_o correct_v you_o by_o execute_v the_o censure_n of_o christ_n church_n upon_o you_o paul_n speak_v of_o a_o rod_n that_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o servant_n to_o that_o end_n 1_o cor._n 4.21_o shall_v i_o come_v to_o you_o with_o a_o rod_n certain_o god_n vineyard_n and_o garden_n have_v need_v not_o only_o of_o such_o as_o plant_v and_o water_n it_o but_o of_o such_o as_o take_v continual_a care_n of_o it_o to_o look_v unto_o it_o to_o dress_v and_o husband_n it_o luk._n 13.7_o 8._o if_o it_o be_v not_o prune_v nor_o dig_v no_o marvel_n though_o it_o bear_v brier_n and_o thorn_n rather_o than_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a mark_v that_o curse_n esa._n 5.6_o i_o will_v lay_v it_o waste_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v prune_v nor_o dig_v but_o there_o shall_v come_v up_o brier_n and_o thorn_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n why_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n do_v so_o little_a good_a 1._o that_o minister_n take_v so_o little_a care_n of_o their_o people_n how_o they_o live_v whether_o they_o profit_v or_o no_o by_o that_o they_o hear_v but_o think_v if_o they_o preach_v constant_o unto_o they_o they_o have_v do_v asmuch_o as_o god_n require_v of_o they_o whereas_o it_o be_v a_o chief_a part_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o of_o the_o minister_n office_n to_o oversee_v the_o flock_n 1_o pet._n 5.2_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o and_o to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o 1_o tim._n 3.5_o if_o a_o man_n know_v not_o how_o to_o rule_v his_o own_o house_n how_o shall_v he_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o the_o people_n general_o be_v son_n of_o belial_n will_v not_o bear_v christ_n yoke_n but_o conspire_v together_o against_o it_o and_o say_v psal._n 2.3_o let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n asunder_o and_o cast_v their_o cord_n from_o we_o they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v we_o now_o and_o then_o in_o our_o public_a ministry_n but_o if_o we_o offer_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o private_a and_o come_v in_o our_o master_n name_n to_o demand_v fruit_n of_o they_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o offer_v all_o violence_n and_o despite_n unto_o we_o as_o they_o do_v matth._n 21.35_o second_o another_o cause_n of_o the_o unfruitfulness_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o contempt_n man_n have_v show_v unto_o the_o word_n do_v deny_v to_o give_v his_o blessing_n unto_o it_o in_o their_o heart_n even_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v of_o many_o place_n as_o esa._n 5.6_o i_o will_v command_v the_o cloud_n that_o they_o rain_v no_o rain_n upon_o it_o and_o as_o matth._n 13.14_o by_o hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v and_o shall_v not_o understand_v and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o shall_v not_o perceive_v many_o aone_v there_o be_v and_o will_v to_o god_n there_o be_v none_o such_o among_o you_o that_o seem_v once_o to_o be_v fruitful_a and_o to_o profit_n much_o by_o that_o they_o hear_v that_o be_v now_o grow_v so_o senseless_a so_o sottish_a so_o harden_v in_o their_o evil_a course_n as_o if_o for_o their_o apostasy_n god_n have_v pronounce_v of_o they_o in_o his_o decree_n as_o once_o he_o do_v of_o the_o figtree_n mat._n 21.19_o let_v no_o fruit_n grow_v on_o thou_o hence_o forward_o for_o ever_o three_o but_o the_o chief_a cause_n sure_a why_o we_o profit_v no_o more_o by_o the_o word_n be_v in_o ourselves_o esa._n 59.1_o 2._o the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v that_o it_o can_v save_v but_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o pray_v james_n 4.3_o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o so_o may_v i_o say_v of_o hear_v you_o hear_v and_o hear_v often_o but_o receive_v no_o profit_n at_o all_o because_o you_o hear_v amiss_o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a for_o you_o all_o to_o be_v direct_v how_o you_o may_v hear_v to_o profit_v by_o your_o hear_n how_o you_o may_v hear_v so_o as_o your_o heart_n may_v feel_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n in_o this_o his_o ordinance_n this_o direction_n than_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n for_o such_o as_o will_v profit_v by_o their_o hear_n must_v do_v something_o before_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v something_o during_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v in_o hear_v and_o something_o after_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n for_o the_o first_o as_o physician_n before_o physic_n use_v to_o give_v somewhat_o to_o prepare_v the_o body_n that_o their_o physic_n may_v work_v the_o more_o kind_o so_o must_v the_o soul_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o heavenly_a physic_n or_o it_o will_v never_o work_v kind_o upon_o it_o object_n but_o you_o will_v object_v there_o be_v no_o such_o need_n of_o this_o the_o word_n have_v wrought_v mighty_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o some_o that_o never_o prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o receive_v it_o as_o in_o that_o convert_n mention_v 1_o cor._n 14.24_o 25._o yea_o in_o some_o that_o come_v with_o that_o in_o their_o heart_n as_o may_v utter_o have_v hinder_v the_o save_a operation_n of_o it_o even_o with_o hateful_a heart_n and_o with_o full_a purpose_n to_o cavil_n and_o oppose_v it_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o pursuivant_n that_o be_v send_v to_o apprehend_v christ_n joh._n 7.32_o 46._o and_o in_o those_o jew_n that_o immediate_o before_o peter_n sermon_n mock_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v they_o be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n act._n 2.13.37_o and_o in_o those_o athenian_n who_o when_o they_o come_v to_o bear_v paul_n esteem_v he_o no_o better_o than_o a_o babbler_n act._n 17.18_o 34._o answ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o i_o speak_v not_o now_o to_o the_o unconvert_v for_o such_o i_o know_v can_v do_v nothing_o to_o prepare_v their_o own_o heart_n see_v they_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n ephes._n 2.1_o but_o to_o god_n people_n and_o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v 2._o i_o speak_v of_o the_o
soon_o as_o he_o will_v have_v have_v it_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o humble_v but_o in_o danger_n to_o have_v be_v puss_v up_o with_o the_o revelation_n he_o have_v receive_v 2_o cor._n 12.7_o 8._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v too_o soon_o for_o thou_o paul_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o that_o thorn_n 2._o to_o make_v we_o more_o fervent_a and_o importunate_a with_o he_o it_o trouble_v great_a man_n to_o have_v suitor_n importunate_a ever_o follow_v they_o with_o petition_n and_o cry_v at_o their_o gate_n luke_n 18.5_o the_o widow_n trouble_v the_o unjust_a judge_n with_o her_o importunity_n but_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v high_o please_v and_o delight_v with_o christ_n mean_v to_o grant_v the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n suit_n but_o he_o put_v she_o off_o and_o 〈…〉_z strange_o of_o purpose_n to_o make_v she_o more_o importunate_a and_o earnest_a 〈◊〉_d he_o mat._n 15.25_o 28._o 3._o to_o cause_v we_o to_o esteem_v better_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o beg_v of_o he_o when_o we_o have_v obtain_v they_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v easy_o and_o ready_o come_v by_o be_v usual_o light_o esteem_v the_o disease_n that_o be_v easy_o cure_v man_n do_v not_o great_o fear_v nor_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o they_o as_o experience_n teach_v we_o in_o that_o filthy_a french_a disease_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n so_o long_o from_o many_o of_o his_o dear_a one_o even_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v thereby_o to_o prize_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o favour_n the_o better_a when_o the_o spouse_n have_v lose_v her_o well-beloved_a long_o it_o be_v say_v canticle_n 3_o 4._o when_o she_o find_v he_o who_o her_o soul_n love_v she_o hold_v he_o and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v 4._o to_o keep_v we_o from_o conceit_v that_o our_o prayer_n how_o fervent_a soever_o merit_v aught_o daniel_n 9.17_o 18_o 19_o cause_o thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thy_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v desolate_a for_o the_o lord_n sake_n we_o do_v not_o present_v our_o supplication_n before_o thou_o for_o our_o righteousness_n but_o for_o thy_o great_a mercy_n defer_v not_o for_o thy_o own_o sake_n o_o my_o god_n the_o second_o thing_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o we_o may_v judge_v right_o of_o this_o case_n be_v this_o that_o god_n do_v oft_o gracious_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o give_v answer_n to_o they_o also_o before_o they_o perceive_v it_o dan._n 10.12_o 13._o from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o thou_o do_v set_v thy_o heart_n to_o understand_v and_o to_o chasten_v thyself_o before_o thy_o god_n thy_o word_n be_v hear_v and_o i_o be_o come_v for_o thy_o word_n but_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n withstand_v i_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n and_o though_o they_o perceive_v it_o not_o 1._o sometime_o their_o heedlessness_n and_o negligence_n be_v the_o cause_n they_o perceive_v it_o not_o they_o put_v up_o their_o petition_n and_o never_o inquire_v after_o god_n answer_n whereas_o we_o shall_v hearken_v after_o it_o as_o benhadads_n servant_n come_v to_o sue_v for_o mercy_n do_v 1._o kin._n 20.33_o they_o do_v diligent_o observe_v whither_o any_o thing_n will_v come_v from_o he_o and_o do_v hasty_o catch_v it_o psal._n 85.8_o i_o will_v hearken_v what_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v say_v for_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n and_o 2._o sometime_o anguish_n and_o trouble_n of_o mind_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o he_o hear_v they_o and_o they_o can_v believe_v it_o as_o job_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o anguish_n job_n 9.16_o if_o i_o have_v call_v and_o he_o have_v answer_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n david_n sin_n be_v pardon_v so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o repent_v and_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n assure_v he_o of_o so_o much_o also_o 2._o sam._n 12.13_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o earnest_a suit_n he_o make_v in_o these_o two_o first_o and_o diverse_a other_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n that_o he_o do_v not_o perceive_v nor_o feel_v it_o to_o be_v so_o god_n people_n in_o egypt_n pray_v and_o cry_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o hear_v their_o cry_n and_o send_v they_o a_o gracious_a answer_n by_o moses_n exod._n 6.5_o but_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 9_o they_o hearken_v not_o unto_o moses_n they_o can_v not_o receive_v god_n answer_n for_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v certain_o with_o many_o of_o god_n best_a servant_n he_o hear_v they_o gracious_o and_o answer_v their_o prayer_n also_o and_o they_o through_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n can_v perceive_v it_o now_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o you_o must_v know_v there_o be_v divers_a way_n whereby_o god_n use_v to_o give_v answer_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n first_o when_o he_o grant_v they_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v beg_v of_o he_o in_o prayer_n as_o he_o do_v to_o hannah_n she_o beg_v a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o he_o give_v she_o one_o 1._o samuel_n 1.27_o for_o this_o child_n i_o pray_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o my_o petition_n which_o i_o ask_v of_o he_o and_o as_o he_o do_v to_o abraham_n he_o pray_v for_o abimelech_n and_o god_n heal_v he_o genes_n 20.17_o manoah_n pray_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v come_v again_o and_o god_n hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o manoah_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v again_o judge_n 13.8_o 9_o solomon_n pray_v for_o a_o understand_a heart_n and_o god_n give_v it_o he_o 1._o kin._n 3.9_o 12._o he_o ask_v life_n of_o thou_o and_o thou_o give_v it_o he_o psal._n 21.4_o second_o when_o he_o do_v not_o grant_v they_o what_o they_o have_v ask_v but_o deny_v they_o that_o and_o give_v they_o a_o better_a thing_n abraham_n beg_v of_o god_n that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v before_o god_n gen._n 17_o 18._o he_o deny_v he_o that_o but_o grant_v he_o a_o better_a thing_n verse_n 19_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o son_n by_o his_o own_o wife_n with_o who_o he_o woâ—ld_v establish_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o with_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o david_n pray_v that_o his_o child_n beget_v in_o adultery_n may_v live_v 2._o sam._n 12.22_o god_n deny_v he_o that_o but_o grant_v he_o a_o better_a thing_n he_o lose_v not_o his_o prayer_n for_o 1_o he_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o that_o child_n as_o appear_v by_o david_n word_n of_o he_o 2_o sam._n 12.23_o i_o shalâ—_n go_v to_o he_o and_o 2_o he_o give_v he_o another_o son_n by_o bathsheba_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o of_o who_o he_o assure_v he_o by_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 24_o 25._o three_o when_o though_o he_o neither_o grant_v we_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v beg_v nor_o a_o better_a thing_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n yet_o he_o support_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o give_v we_o strength_n to_o bear_v the_o want_n of_o it_o of_o this_o answer_n david_n speak_v psal._n 138.3_o in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o cry_v thou_o answer_v i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o with_o strength_n in_o my_o soul_n so_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n it_o be_v say_v heb._n 5.7_o that_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o prayer_n which_o he_o offer_v up_o with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n yet_o do_v not_o god_n save_v he_o from_o death_n but_o the_o divine_a power_n support_v he_o and_o make_v he_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o that_o curse_a death_n which_o otherwise_o have_v be_v intolerable_a so_o though_o god_n do_v not_o take_v of_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n that_o buffet_v paul_n according_a to_o his_o request_n 2_o cor._n 12.8_o yet_o do_v he_o answer_v his_o prayer_n gracious_o for_o he_o give_v to_o he_o strength_n to_o bear_v it_o verse_n 9_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a to_o thou_o so_o long_o as_o god_n support_v thou_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o make_v thou_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o want_n of_o that_o that_o thou_o have_v pray_v for_o though_o thou_o have_v think_v thou_o be_v undo_v if_o thou_o have_v it_o not_o though_o he_o set_v thou_o feel_v thy_o own_o weakness_n so_o far_o as_o thou_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o sink_v and_o faint_a say_v not_o that_o thou_o have_v lose_v thy_o labour_n in_o pray_v four_o when_o though_o thou_o can_v not_o find_v that_o thou_o have_v by_o thy_o prayer_n obtain_v that_o particular_a blessing_n thou_o do_v beg_v of_o god_n yet_o thou_o feel_v thy_o heart_n after_o thy_o prayer_n cheer_v much_o and_o thy_o
6.33_o what_o shall_v i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o atheist_n and_o not_o of_o a_o christian._n the_o faithful_a have_v be_v wont_a to_o speak_v after_o another_o fashion_n psal._n 40.1_o i_o wait_v patient_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o incline_v unto_o i_o and_o hear_v my_o cry_n nothing_o be_v lose_v by_o wait_v upon_o god_n his_o promise_n shall_v certain_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o sit_v season_n though_o it_o tarry_v say_v the_o prophet_n hab._n 2._o â—_o wait_v for_o it_o because_o it_o will_v sure_o come_v it_o will_v not_o tarry_v not_o a_o moment_n after_o the_o fit_a season_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a that_o be_v disappoint_v of_o their_o hope_n say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 49.23_o that_o waâ—â—e_n for_o i_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o declare_v to_o you_o the_o second_o duty_n that_o belong_v to_o we_o when_o we_o pray_v long_o and_o can_v receive_v no_o such_o answer_n as_o our_o soul_n desire_v the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n we_o must_v do_v in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o examine_v well_o what_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v that_o we_o speed_v no_o better_o in_o our_o prayer_n that_o we_o receive_v so_o little_a comfort_n and_o benefit_n by_o they_o when_o saul_n have_v seek_v unto_o god_n and_o he_o answer_v he_o not_o that_o day_n he_o call_v all_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n together_o to_o know_v and_o see_v who_o sin_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o 1_o sam._n 14.37_o 38._o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o best_a man_n but_o certain_o in_o this_o case_n his_o example_n be_v worth_a the_o follow_v for_o though_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v other_o reason_n secret_a to_o himself_o for_o which_o he_o do_v deny_v or_o delay_v our_o suit_n yet_o if_o we_o receive_v not_o answer_v from_o he_o in_o any_o of_o these_o five_o kind_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o last_o day_n it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o to_o impuâ—e_v it_o to_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n esa._n 59.1_o 2._o the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v that_o it_o can_v save_v neither_o be_v his_o ear_n heavy_a that_o it_o can_v hear_v but_o our_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o we_o and_o our_o god_n and_o our_o sin_n have_v have_v his_o face_n from_o we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o jer._n 5.25_o our_o iniquity_n have_v turn_v away_o these_o thing_n and_o our_o sin_n have_v withhold_v good_a thing_n from_o we_o sure_o shall_v every_o one_o of_o we_o say_v somewhat_o have_v be_v 〈…〉_z or_o in_o my_o prayer_n or_o else_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o hear_v and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n will_v have_v return_v i_o some_o answer_n to_o my_o prayer_n before_o now_o i_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o i_o ask_v amiss_o jam._n 4.2_o now_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d to_o our_o prayer_n shall_v cause_v we_o to_o examine_v well_o what_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o prayer_n that_o we_o amend_v that_o fault_n may_v hereafter_o find_v more_o comfort_n in_o prayer_n and_o for_o your_o help_n that_o way_n i_o will_v show_v you_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a fault_n that_o use_v to_o blemish_v and_o weaken_v our_o prayer_n so_o as_o they_o become_v not_o acceptable_a and_o effectual_a with_o god_n first_o it_o may_v be_v when_o thou_o pray_v thou_o have_v not_o first_o repent_v thou_o of_o and_o forsake_v every_o know_a sin_n and_o that_o man_n who_o conscience_n tell_v he_o somewhat_o he_o do_v daily_a and_o purpose_v still_o to_o do_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o somewhat_o he_o daily_o omit_v to_o do_v and_o do_v not_o yet_o resolve_v to_o do_v which_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v can_v have_v no_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v hear_v his_o prayer_n he_o that_o will_v pray_v must_v be_v careful_a first_o to_o purge_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o family_n also_o from_o all_o know_a sin_n job_n 11.13_o 14._o if_o thou_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n and_o stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n towards_o he_o if_o iniquity_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n put_v it_o far_o away_o and_o let_v not_o wickedness_n dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n say_v david_n psal._n 66.18_o any_o iniquity_n any_o know_a sin_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o the_o promise_n of_o audience_n with_o god_n be_v make_v only_o to_o such_o as_o fear_v he_o psal._n 145.19_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o also_o will_v hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v save_v they_o second_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o prayer_n that_o thou_o have_v use_v to_o make_v have_v not_o be_v make_v according_a to_o god_n will_n the_o prayer_n that_o god_n spirit_n indit_v in_o we_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.27_o and_o upon_o this_o do_v the_o success_n of_o our_o prayer_n great_o depend_v 1_o joh._n 5.14_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n â—e_n hear_v we_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v we_o can_v have_v no_o confidence_n he_o will_v hear_v we_o but_o when_o we_o pray_v according_a to_o his_o will_n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o may_v we_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v 1._o when_o we_o pray_v more_o for_o spiritual_a then_o for_o earthly_a thing_n mat._n 6.33_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o 2._o when_o we_o can_v crave_v spiritual_a blessing_n more_o importunate_o this_o be_v a_o prayer_n according_a to_o god_n will_v luk._n 12.32_o it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n and_o 1_o thess._n 4.2_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n but_o in_o crave_v of_o temporal_a blessing_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o measure_n also_o of_o spiritual_a grace_n we_o can_v submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n mat._n 26.39_o o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v 3._o when_o we_o in_o our_o prayer_n do_v more_o importune_a god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n then_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o any_o punishment_n of_o sin_n thus_o peter_n teach_v simon_n magus_n to_o pray_v act_v 8.22_o pray_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o but_o he_o pray_v otherwise_o ver_fw-la 24._o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o i_o that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v speak_v come_v upon_o i_o 4._o when_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o can_v desire_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n more_o than_o any_o of_o his_o blessing_n either_o corporal_a or_o spiritual_a thus_o pray_v david_n psal._n 4.6_o many_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n many_o can_v desire_v and_o pray_v for_o but_o lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o till_o we_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o god_n word_n to_o pray_v thus_o according_a to_o his_o will_n our_o prayer_n be_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n eccles._n 5.1_o and_o as_o elihu_n speak_v job_n 35.13_o sure_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v vanity_n neither_o will_v the_o almighty_a regard_n it_o three_o it_o may_v be_v thy_o prayer_n thou_o have_v use_v to_o make_v be_v careless_a unreverent_a and_o distract_a prayer_n if_o we_o will_v speed_v in_o our_o prayer_n we_o must_v pray_v in_o reverence_n and_o fear_v of_o the_o lord_n greatness_n and_o majesty_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o vileness_n ps._n 2.11_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n &_o 5.7_o in_o thy_o fear_n will_v i_o worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n our_o heart_n must_v be_v fix_v and_o settle_v upon_o he_o &_o upon_o the_o word_n we_o utter_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o rove_v and_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o such_o a_o disposition_n of_o heart_n as_o david_n find_v in_o himself_o when_o he_o will_v praise_v god_n we_o must_v strive_v to_o have_v when_o we_o pray_v my_o heart_n be_v fix_v o_o god_n say_v he_o ps._n 57.7_o my_o heart_n be_v fix_v i_o will_v sing_v and_o give_v praise_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o lord_n greatness_n must_v keep_v we_o from_o speak_v any_o thing_n rash_o without_o understanding_n and_o attention_n of_o heart_n from_o speak_v we_o wot_v not_o what_o as_o if_o we_o be_v in_o a_o dream_n this_o charge_n be_v give_v we_o eccl._n 5.2.3_o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n &_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_o to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n
i_o may_v use_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esa._n 42.23_o who_o among_o you_o will_v give_v ear_n to_o this_o who_o will_v hearken_v and_o hear_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v three_o and_o last_o admit_v there_o be_v but_o one_o or_o two_o among_o you_o that_o have_v present_a need_n of_o comfort_n and_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o you_o either_o need_v it_o now_o or_o be_v like_a to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o hereafter_o yet_o stand_v i_o more_o bind_v to_o respect_v the_o two_o poor_a afflict_a soul_n then_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o you_o though_o you_o be_v as_o many_o more_o as_o you_o be_v and_o rather_o let_v you_o all_o go_v without_o that_o portion_n that_o belong_v to_o you_o than_o those_o two_o and_o i_o have_v three_o reason_n to_o move_v i_o to_o it_o first_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n 2_o king_n 4.27_o who_o have_v tender_a respect_n to_o the_o shunamite_n when_o her_o soul_n be_v vex_v within_o she_o yea_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a shepherd_n and_o pastor_n who_o profess_v this_o to_o be_v his_o chief_a care_n ezek._n 34.16_o i_o will_v bind_v up_o that_o which_o be_v break_v and_o will_v strengthen_v that_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a work_n god_n appoint_v he_o to_o when_o he_o send_v he_o to_o preach_v esa._n 61.1_o 2._o he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o brokenhearted_a and_o to_o comfort_v all_o that_o mourn_n in_o zion_n and_o give_v a_o experiment_n of_o this_o in_o peter_n and_o mary_n who_o because_o they_o be_v afflict_v in_o conscience_n he_o show_v more_o care_n of_o after_o his_o resurrection_n then_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n mar_v 16_o 9_o 1_o cor._n 15.5_o joh._n 21.15_o second_o the_o charge_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v give_v all_o his_o minister_n concern_v these_o as_o appear_z esa._n 40.1_o 2._o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v your_o god_n speak_v you_o comfortable_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o that_o charge_n to_o peter_n joh._n 21.15_o feed_v my_o lamb_n three_o as_o these_o poor_a soul_n have_v need_v to_o be_v comfort_v and_o have_v this_o evil_a usual_o accompany_v their_o other_o misery_n that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o fasten_v any_o comfort_n upon_o they_o their_o soulâ—_n usual_o refuse_v comfort_n when_o they_o be_v in_o this_o case_n as_o david_n speak_v psal_n 77.2_o so_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v ordain_v to_o this_o very_a end_n 1_o cor._n 4.3_o have_v more_o force_n and_o god_n show_v his_o power_n more_o in_o it_o this_o way_n then_o in_o any_o private_a mean_n according_a to_o that_o esa_fw-mi 57.19_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n peace_n to_o he_o that_o be_v far_o off_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v near_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o now_o therefore_o hearken_v unto_o i_o so_o many_o of_o you_o as_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o yet_o be_v much_o subject_n to_o trouble_v of_o mind_n and_o heaviness_n of_o heart_n and_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n prophet_n esa._n 51.1_o harken_v unto_o i_o you_o that_o follow_v aâ—â—â—r_a righteousness_n you_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n stir_v up_o your_o heart_n to_o admit_v of_o the_o word_n of_o consolation_n four_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o you_o for_o your_o comfort_n first_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o such_o as_o you_o be_v shall_v be_v cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a in_o your_o spirit_n he_o have_v oft_o charge_v you_o in_o his_o word_n to_o be_v so_o yea_o as_o oft_o and_o as_o earnest_o as_o ever_o he_o charge_v you_o to_o fear_v he_o and_o to_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n psal._n 32.11_o be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o rejoice_v you_o righteous_a so_o i_o will_v what_o thou_o say_v if_o i_o be_v so_o but_o mark_v what_o follow_v and_o shout_v for_o joy_v all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n yea_o psalm_n 105.3_o let_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o rejoice_v that_o seek_v the_o lord_n yea_o phil._n 4.4_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v to_o omit_v many_o other_o place_n as_o psalm_n 2.11.33.1.48.11.68.4.97.12.149.2.5_o matth._n 5.12_o luke_n 10.20_o rom._n 12.13_o phil._n 3.1_o 1_o thess._n 5.26_o by_o all_o which_o you_o may_v perceive_v this_o that_o god_n great_o delight_v to_o see_v you_o cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a second_o i_o must_v entreat_v you_o to_o consider_v the_o mischief_n that_o come_v by_o your_o give_v so_o much_o way_n to_o your_o heaviness_n and_o fear_n 1._o you_o give_v occasion_n to_o wicked_a man_n to_o blaspheme_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n as_o if_o this_o preach_n and_o profession_n make_v man_n mad_a or_o mopish_a that_o follow_v it_o and_o so_o you_o alienate_v their_o heart_n from_o religion_n and_o make_v they_o hate_v preach_v as_o the_o spy_n that_o bring_v a_o evil_a report_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o say_v numb_a 1â—_n 32_o it_o be_v a_o land_n that_o devour_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n from_o it_o and_o make_v they_o murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n numb_a 14.2_o it_o be_v say_v act_n 9.31_o that_o while_o the_o faithful_a walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o multiply_v that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o gain_v other_o to_o it_o when_o christian_n walk_v cheerful_o and_o comfortable_o and_o so_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o it_o 2._o by_o yield_v to_o this_o heaviness_n you_o give_v advantage_n to_o satan_n and_o make_v yourselves_o less_o able_a to_o resist_v his_o tentation_n neh._n 8.10_o be_v not_o so_o sorrowful_a for_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o strength_n 3._o by_o yield_v to_o this_o heaviness_n and_o fear_v you_o make_v the_o duty_n and_o service_n you_o do_v to_o god_n less_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o for_o as_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n 2_o cor._n 9.7_o so_o do_v he_o a_o cheerful_a worshipper_n psalm_n 100.2_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o gladness_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n esa._n 58.13_o and_o threaten_v captivity_n even_o for_o this_o deut._n 28.47_o because_o they_o serve_v he_o not_o with_o joyfullnesse_n and_o with_o gladness_n of_o heart_n three_o i_o must_v desire_v you_o to_o consider_v how_o just_a cause_n such_o as_o you_o be_v have_v to_o be_v comfortable_a and_o cheerful_a in_o the_o lord_n what_o cause_n soever_o you_o have_v of_o humble_v in_o yourselves_o for_o certain_o year_n in_o a_o bless_a state_n psal._n 128.1_o bless_a be_v every_o one_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n 1._o you_o be_v the_o people_n to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v belong_v mat._n 5.3_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o befall_v you_o shall_v certain_o tend_v to_o the_o fit_v of_o you_o for_o it_o and_o therefore_o you_o have_v just_a cause_n of_o joy_n fear_v not_o little_a flock_n say_v our_o saviour_n luk._n 12_o 3â—_n it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n rom._n 8.28_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n rom._n 5.2_o we_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n yea_o we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n also_o verse_n 3..2_o you_o be_v the_o people_n who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o for_o who_o christ_n have_v full_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o father_n so_o as_o though_o you_o may_v be_v chastise_v sharp_o for_o they_o punish_v you_o shall_v never_o be_v in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o fountain_n open_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n zach._n 13.1_o in_o what_o day_n see_v that_o zach._n 12.10_o when_o god_n shall_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o mourn_v for_o he_o and_o therefore_o thou_o have_v just_a cause_n of_o joy_n esa._n 40.2_o speak_v you_o comfortable_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o cry_v unto_o she_o that_o her_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v the_o battle_n be_v fight_v and_o victory_n obtain_v against_o all_o her_o enemy_n that_o her_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v for_o she_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n hand_n double_a for_o all_o her_o sin_n 3._o you_o be_v the_o people_n that_o how_o ever_o man_n esteem_v you_o or_o you_o think_v of_o
receive_v their_o comfort_n and_o these_o direction_n be_v six_o principal_o first_o they_o must_v inquire_v into_o and_o labour_n to_o find_v out_o in_o themselves_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o affliction_n that_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n they_o may_v remove_v it_o thou_o must_v examine_v what_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o be_v in_o thou_o or_o have_v be_v in_o thou_o that_o have_v thus_o provoke_v god_n to_o withdraw_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n from_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o wise_a course_n to_o be_v take_v in_o any_o affliction_n david_n take_v this_o course_n in_o a_o grievous_a famine_n 2._o sam._n 21.1_o david_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o he_o do_v inquire_v may_v appear_v by_o god_n answer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o the_o special_a sin_n be_v that_o he_o or_o his_o people_n have_v commit_v that_o provoke_v god_n to_o this_o it_o be_v for_o saul_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o bloody_a house_n because_o he_o slay_v the_o gibeonite_n but_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o affliction_n of_o mind_n this_o course_n be_v special_o to_o be_v take_v this_o course_n saul_n before_o he_o fall_v away_o from_o that_o goodness_n he_o have_v learn_v by_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o god_n church_n take_v when_o he_o have_v seek_v unto_o god_n and_o can_v receive_v no_o answer_n from_o he_o 1._o sam._n 14.37_o 38._o draw_v you_o near_o hither_o all_o you_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n and_o know_v and_o see_v wherein_o this_o sin_n have_v be_v this_o day_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v certain_o some_o sin_n of_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n refuse_v to_o answer_v we_o let_v we_o find_v it_o out_o and_o remove_v it_o thus_o do_v job_n when_o he_o be_v in_o this_o case_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o when_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o feel_n of_o god_n favour_n for_o that_o be_v doubtless_o his_o chief_a affliction_n he_o beseech_v god_n to_o help_v he_o to_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o job_n 10.2_o show_v i_o wherefore_o thou_o contend_v with_o i_o and_o 13.23_o make_v i_o to_o know_v my_o transgression_n and_o my_o sin_n for_o 1._o though_o not_o always_o yet_o usual_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n even_o of_o this_o affliction_n either_o some_o sin_n they_o have_v fall_v into_o as_o in_o this_o case_n of_o david_n or_o some_o secret_a corruption_n they_o nourish_v in_o themselves_o that_o choke_v their_o peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o like_o a_o thick_a fog_n or_o filthy_a vapour_n rise_v up_o in_o their_o soul_n keep_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n from_o shine_v on_o they_o according_a to_o that_o isaiah_n 59.2_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o now_o this_o this_o special_a sin_n must_v be_v find_v out_o lam._n 3.40_o let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o sure_a way_n to_o recover_v our_o comfort_n when_o we_o can_v mourn_v more_o for_o this_o that_o by_o sin_n we_o have_v depart_v from_o god_n then_o that_o god_n have_v by_o this_o spiritual_a desertion_n depart_v from_o we_o and_o so_o by_o repentance_n return_v to_o he_o again_o he_o will_v certain_o return_v then_o to_o we_o and_o restore_v to_o we_o our_o comfort_n for_o this_o be_v his_o promise_n mal._n 3.7_o return_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v return_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o second_o direction_n be_v this_o thou_o must_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o time_n that_o be_v past_a how_o it_o have_v be_v with_o thou_o former_o have_v thou_o never_o any_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o thy_o heart_n do_v thou_o never_o hear_v in_o thyself_o that_o sweet_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n witness_v to_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o be_v god_n child_n &_o enable_v thou_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8.15_o 16._o examine_v thyself_o well_o rub_v thy_o memory_n and_o call_v this_o to_o mind_n this_o direction_n the_o apostle_n give_v the_o faithful_a hebrew_n when_o he_o will_v persuade_v they_o to_o hold_v fast_o their_o confidence_n and_o not_o to_o cast_v it_o away_o hebrew_n 10.35_o call_v to_o remembrance_n say_v he_o verse_n 32._o the_o former_a day_n in_o which_o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a sight_n of_o affection_n and_o what_o joy_n you_o find_v in_o yourselves_o then_o verse_n 34._o you_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n this_o course_n david_n take_v in_o this_o very_a case_n psalm_n 77.5_o 6._o i_o have_v consider_v the_o day_n of_o old_a the_o year_n of_o ancient_a time_n i_o call_v to_o remembrance_n my_o song_n in_o the_o night_n i_o common_a with_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o my_o spirit_n make_v diligent_a search_n and_o verse_n 10._o and_o â—_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n but_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a by_o remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v of_o the_o comfort_n he_o have_v find_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n he_o come_v to_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v but_o his_o infirmity_n to_o be_v thus_o deject_v now_o this_o course_n he_o also_o take_v at_o another_o time_n when_o he_o be_v in_o this_o case_n psalm_n 143.45_o my_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v within_o i_o my_o heart_n within_o i_o be_v desolate_a i_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o old_a observe_v belove_v and_o take_v notice_n therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o yourselves_o of_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n you_o find_v at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n in_o the_o hear_n or_o read_v of_o his_o word_n in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o your_o prayer_n and_o special_o in_o your_o affliction_n yea_o do_v as_o david_n do_v psal._n 85_o 8._o i_o will_v hearken_v what_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v speak_v for_o he_o will_v certain_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n keep_v a_o register_n of_o these_o time_n because_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o may_v stand_v you_o in_o stead_n when_o a_o change_n shall_v come_v for_o you_o may_v write_v as_o we_o say_v and_o build_v upon_o this_o if_o ever_o thou_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n thou_o be_v still_o if_o ever_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n do_v say_v unto_o thy_o soul_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n thy_o god_n thy_o father_n christ_n be_v thy_o saviour_n his_o body_n be_v break_v for_o thou_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o thou_o he_o be_v so_o still_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v this_o express_o john_n 5.14_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o roman_n 11.29_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n that_o be_v such_o gift_n and_o such_o a_o calling_n as_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o the_o father_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n for_o of_o those_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v the_o gift_n of_o election_n justification_n santification_n effectual_a calling_n god_n never_o repent_v he_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n james_n also_o teach_v james_n 1.17.18_o that_o in_o those_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v good_a indeed_o and_o perfect_a gift_n perfect_o good_a such_o as_o he_o instance_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n to_o be_v there_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v in_o the_o lord_n thus_o the_o lord_n answer_v his_o people_n that_o be_v in_o this_o very_a tentation_n jeremy_n 31.3_o the_o lord_n have_v appear_v to_o i_o of_o old_a say_v they_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v as_o in_o the_o geneva_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v but_o now_o he_o hide_v himself_o and_o have_v forsake_v i_o yea_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o with_o love_a kindness_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o have_v draw_v and_o effectual_o call_v thou_o to_o be_v my_o people_n if_o i_o have_v not_o love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n if_o i_o have_v mean_v ever_o to_o cast_v thou_o off_o again_o so_o that_o 1._o this_o shall_v make_v we_o all_o in_o love_n with_o grace_n wisdom_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 4.7_o therefore_o get_v wisdom_n and_o with_o
outcast_n bewray_v not_o he_o that_o wander_v what_o outcast_n mean_v he_o let_v my_o outcast_n dwell_v with_o thou_o moab_n be_v thou_o a_o covert_n to_o they_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o spoiler_n let_v all_o man_n therefore_o take_v heed_n what_o oath_n they_o take_v let_v no_o man_n think_v himself_o tie_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a because_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o by_o a_o oath_n to_o do_v it_o but_o when_o a_o man_n have_v bind_v himself_o by_o his_o oath_n to_o do_v that_o that_o be_v lawful_a as_o to_o detect_v to_o present_v to_o those_o in_o authority_n such_o as_o he_o know_v to_o be_v offender_n let_v he_o take_v heed_n how_o he_o break_v that_o oath_n every_o lawful_a oath_n be_v a_o great_a bond_n unto_o the_o conscience_n numb_a 30.2_o if_o a_o man_n swear_v a_o oath_n to_o bind_v his_o soul_n with_o a_o bond_n david_n make_v this_o one_o of_o the_o special_a mark_n to_o know_v he_o by_o that_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n psal._n 15.4_o he_o that_o swear_v to_o his_o own_o hurt_n and_o change_v not_o though_o after_o he_o have_v take_v his_o oath_n he_o shall_v perceive_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o will_v procure_v he_o such_o enemy_n as_o may_v do_v he_o much_o hurt_n yet_o dare_v he_o not_o change_v his_o mind_n but_o will_v keep_v his_o oath_n and_o solomon_n make_v this_o a_o special_a note_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n that_o he_o fear_v a_o oath_n eccles._n 9.2_o which_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o private_a and_o voluntary_a oath_n only_o but_o chief_o of_o those_o oath_n that_o be_v take_v before_o a_o magistrate_n for_o they_o be_v the_o great_a and_o heavy_a oath_n a_o godly_a man_n be_v afraid_a of_o such_o oath_n afraid_a to_o take_v they_o and_o afraid_a to_o break_v they_o when_o he_o have_v take_v they_o see_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o this_o both_o in_o abraham_n servant_n who_o asmuch_o as_o he_o love_v and_o respect_v his_o master_n before_o he_o will_v take_v the_o oath_n that_o his_o master_n minister_v unto_o he_o be_v careful_a first_o to_o know_v and_o consider_v with_o himself_o whether_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o keep_v it_o or_o no_o gen_n 24_o 5-9_a and_o in_o those_o spy_n that_o joshuah_n send_v to_o view_n jericho_n who_o will_v not_o bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n to_o rahab_n rash_o though_o she_o have_v save_v their_o life_n till_o they_o get_v her_o consent_n to_o such_o a_o interpretation_n and_o to_o limit_v it_o with_o such_o condition_n as_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o keep_v it_o josh._n 2.17.21_o see_v also_o a_o example_n of_o this_o fear_n to_o break_v their_o oath_n after_o they_o have_v take_v it_o josh._n 9.20_o and_o alas_o if_o this_o be_v a_o note_n to_o know_v a_o godly_a man_n by_o how_o few_o godly_a man_n have_v we_o then_o in_o these_o day_n what_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o complain_v with_o david_n psalm_n 12.1_o help_v lord_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o godly_a man_n leave_v how_o many_o oath_n be_v minister_v daily_o to_o churchwarden_n constable_n juror_n and_o witness_n at_o every_o assize_n and_o session_n in_o every_o court_n baron_n and_o leet_n in_o every_o commission_n whereby_o man_n bind_v themselves_o to_o do_v thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a enough_o yea_o oft_o such_o as_o tend_v much_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v they_o any_o more_o than_o the_o take_n up_o of_o a_o straw_n they_o think_v it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o lay_n on_o the_o hand_n and_o kiss_v of_o the_o book_n tush_o think_v every_o man_n the_o take_n of_o these_o oath_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o all_o my_o neighbour_n have_v take_v they_o before_o i_o and_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o they_o o_o but_o remember_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o that_o have_v any_o goodness_n in_o he_o will_v fear_v these_o oath_n and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o it_o a_o oath_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o according_a to_o the_o matteâ—_n wherein_o it_o be_v take_v which_o in_o our_o account_n may_v seem_v sometime_o trivial_a and_o small_a nor_o according_a to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o man_n unto_o who_o or_o before_o who_o it_o be_v take_v though_o whatsoever_o the_o person_n be_v that_o minister_v the_o oath_n unto_o we_o the_o authority_n to_o minister_v a_o oath_n be_v derive_v to_o he_o from_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n but_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n and_o dreadful_a majesty_n of_o god_n in_o who_o name_n and_o before_o who_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n for_o the_o magistrate_n be_v his_o deputy_n and_o in_o his_o stead_n 2_o chron._n 9.8.19_o 6._o rom._n 13.4_o and_o the_o judgement_n and_o course_n of_o justice_n be_v the_o lord_n deutero_fw-la 1.17_o the_o oath_n be_v give_v therefore_o a_o oath_n special_o take_v by_o a_o magistrate_n be_v call_v a_o oath_n of_o the_o lord_n exodus_fw-la 22.11_o 1_o king_n 2.43_o for_o every_o oath_n have_v a_o curse_n employ_v in_o it_o and_o the_o hebrew_n word_n alah_n that_o signify_v a_o oath_n signify_v a_o curse_n also_o a_o oath_n with_o a_o curse_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n people_n when_o they_o bind_v themselves_o by_o a_o oath_n nehemiah_n 10.29_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o curse_n and_o into_o a_o oath_n to_o walk_v in_o god_n law_n so_o judge_n 21.18_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v swear_v say_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o give_v a_o wife_n to_o benjamin_n when_o you_o therefore_o take_v a_o oath_n special_o before_o a_o magistrate_n you_o wish_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o you_o speak_v in_o a_o oath_n assertory_n if_o you_o perform_v not_o that_o which_o you_o speak_v in_o a_o oath_n promissory_a god_n curse_v may_v light_v upon_o you_o and_o pursue_v you_o and_o be_v you_o sure_o of_o this_o that_o if_o you_o perform_v not_o your_o part_n god_n will_v perform_v he_o if_o you_o do_v not_o that_o which_o you_o bind_v yourselves_o to_o do_v by_o your_o oath_n god_n will_v bring_v that_o curse_n upon_o you_o which_o you_o have_v wish_v to_o yourselves_o as_o he_o do_v bring_v upon_o the_o jew_n that_o curse_v which_o they_o wish_v to_o themselves_o matthew_n 27.25_o all_o the_o people_n say_v his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o upon_o our_o child_n and_o his_o blood_n we_o see_v have_v lyen_fw-we heavy_a upon_o all_o that_o people_n and_o nation_n ever_o since_o when_o zedekiah_n have_v break_v his_o oath_n to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n see_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o he_o ezekiel_n 17.15_o shall_v he_o prosper_v shall_v he_o escape_v that_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v he_o break_v the_o covenant_n and_o be_v deliver_v and_o verse_n 18._o see_v he_o despise_v the_o oath_n he_o shall_v not_o escape_v know_v you_o therefore_o that_o these_o oath_n which_o you_o make_v so_o light_a account_n of_o will_v lie_v heavy_a upon_o you_o one_o day_n they_o will_v bring_v god_n curse_n into_o your_o house_n zachary_n 5.4_o i_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o curse_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o it_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o he_o that_o swear_v false_o by_o my_o name_n and_o it_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o house_n and_o shall_v consume_v it_o with_o the_o timber_n thereof_o and_o the_o stone_n thereof_o yea_o these_o oath_n so_o common_o take_v and_o break_v in_o all_o place_n have_v bring_v and_o will_v further_o bring_v god_n curse_n upon_o the_o whole_a land_n jere._n 23.10_o because_o of_o swear_v the_o land_n mourn_v and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n and_o show_v you_o that_o they_o that_o by_o office_n and_o oath_n be_v bind_v to_o inquire_v and_o present_v to_o the_o magistrate_n these_o lewd_a offender_n and_o do_v it_o not_o be_v chief_o guilty_a of_o their_o sin_n but_o now_o for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n 2._o i_o say_v that_o these_o be_v not_o only_o guilty_a of_o the_o blasphemy_n and_o whoredom_n &_o drunkenness_n whereby_o god_n be_v daily_o dishonour_v &_o provoke_v among_o we_o but_o this_o contagion_n be_v spread_v far_o than_o so_o there_o be_v very_o few_o or_o none_o of_o you_o that_o have_v not_o this_o way_n draw_v upon_o yourselves_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o these_o sin_n &_o make_v they_o your_o own_o because_o you_o have_v neglect_v to_o do_v that_o that_o in_o you_o lie_v to_o bring_v these_o offender_n to_o open_a shame_n &_o punishment_n notable_a good_a law_n have_v be_v make_v of_o late_a year_n against_o swear_v breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o drunkenness_n but_o they_o do_v little_a or_o no_o good_a at_o all_o because_o nobody_o will_v have_v any_o hand_n
that_o be_v in_o reputation_n for_o wisdom_n and_o honour_n and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o 1._o because_o in_o give_v ourselves_o liberty_n in_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o we_o know_v god_n have_v forbid_v we_o break_v the_o bond_n &_o cord_n that_o shall_v restrain_v we_o from_o any_o sin_n namely_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o it_o if_o this_o yoke_n be_v once_o shake_v off_o if_o once_o this_o bond_n be_v of_o no_o force_n with_o we_o but_o we_o grow_v in_o the_o least_o thing_n to_o say_v as_o psal._n 2.3_o let_v we_o break_v their_o hand_n asunder_o and_o cast_v their_o cord_n from_o we_o what_o can_v be_v of_o force_n to_o hold_v we_o fast_o to_o the_o lord_n or_o to_o bind_v or_o restrain_v we_o from_o the_o foul_a and_o gross_a sin_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a effect_n of_o sin_n special_o be_v witting_o commit_v to_o make_v a_o man_n apt_a to_o sin_n to_o go_v further_o in_o sin_n rom._n 6.19_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n 3._o because_o god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n be_v wont_a to_o punish_v sin_n by_o sin_n to_o punish_v man_n carelessness_n and_o looseness_n and_o security_n in_o small_a sin_n by_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o &_o give_v they_o up_o to_o grosser_n sin_n 2_o thess._n 2.10_o 11._o because_o man_n receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n profess_v it_o formal_o but_o joy_v not_o take_v no_o comfort_n in_o it_o a_o common_a sin_n god_n know_v in_o these_o day_n and_o such_o as_o most_o man_n count_v a_o very_a small_a sin_n if_o any_o sin_n at_o all_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n for_o this_o god_n give_v man_n up_o to_o popery_n the_o sure_a way_n than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o keep_v himself_o from_o fall_v into_o gross_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o and_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o small_a sin_n this_o be_v plain_a in_o that_o prayer_n of_o david_n psal._n 19.12_o 13._o cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a fault_n keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n also_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n let_v they_o not_o have_v dominion_n over_o i_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v upright_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v innocent_a from_o the_o great_a transgression_n so_o job_n to_o preserve_v himself_o from_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n and_o with_o his_o thought_n also_o bind_v they_o to_o the_o good_a bear_n job_n 31.1_o resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o and_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o wanton_a look_n and_o thought_n also_o and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o do_v so_o he_o be_v safe_a enough_o from_o fall_v into_o those_o gross_a sin_n on_o the_o contrary_a david_n give_v himself_o liberty_n in_o idleness_n and_o wanton_a look_n 2._o sam._n 11.1_o 2._o be_v leave_v to_o himself_o to_o fall_v to_o those_o foul_a sin_n he_o so_o much_o bewail_v and_o complain_v of_o in_o this_o psalm_n this_o be_v then_o the_o first_o motive_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o make_v conscience_n even_o of_o the_o small_a sin_n because_o else_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o fall_v into_o gross_a and_o most_o heinous_a sin_n the_o second_o motive_n unto_o it_o be_v this_o that_o by_o these_o small_a sin_n we_o bring_v ourselves_o into_o great_a danger_n in_o some_o respect_n then_o by_o commit_v of_o those_o that_o we_o do_v account_v great_a for_o great_a sin_n be_v more_o easy_o discern_v and_o feel_v and_o repent_v of_o and_o consequent_o pardon_v than_o these_o small_a sin_n be_v these_o without_o great_a circumspection_n and_o watchfulness_n we_o shall_v hardly_o take_v notice_n of_o or_o be_v trouble_v at_o all_o for_o they_o but_o go_v on_o in_o they_o without_o repentance_n and_o consequent_o without_o any_o assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o find_v that_o the_o civil_a honest_a and_o moral_a man_n that_o have_v live_v unblamable_o in_o respct_n of_o any_o gross_a sin_n all_o his_o life_n time_n be_v in_o far_o worse_a case_n than_o many_o a_o one_o that_o have_v be_v a_o notorious_a evil_a liver_n as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n mat._n 21.31_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o publican_n and_o the_o harlot_n go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o you_o the_o three_o and_o last_o motive_n be_v this_o that_o he_o that_o give_v liberty_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o least_o sin_n do_v not_o abstain_v from_o the_o gross_a out_o of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n because_o god_n forbid_v it_o and_o be_v offend_v with_o it_o but_o out_o of_o some_o high_a respect_n thus_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o he_o that_o give_v himself_o liberty_n to_o offend_v against_o any_o one_o point_n of_o the_o law_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o keep_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o and_o do_v not_o indeed_o with_o any_o uprightnes_n of_o heart_n keep_v any_o one_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n jam._n 2.10_o 11._o because_o he_o that_o say_v do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n say_v also_o do_v not_o kill_v he_o that_o say_v levit._n 24.16_o he_o that_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n swear_v not_o great_a oath_n have_v say_v also_o matt._n 5.34_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o he_o that_o have_v say_v levit._n 19.17_o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n have_v say_v also_o col._n 3.8_o put_v away_o anger_n yield_v not_o unto_o please_v not_o thyself_o in_o this_o that_o thou_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o be_v angry_a he_o that_o have_v say_v exo._n 20.10_o on_o the_o sabbath_n thou_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n have_v say_v also_o isaiah_n 58.13_o thou_o may_v not_o follow_v thy_o pleasure_n on_o my_o holy_a day_n nor_o speak_v thy_o own_o word_n he_o that_o have_v say_v we_o must_v use_v to_o pray_v and_o god_n will_v pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n upon_o the_o family_n that_o call_v not_o on_o his_o name_n jeremy_n 10.25_o have_v say_v also_o john_n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o exodus_fw-la 20.17_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a he_o that_o have_v say_v isaiah_n 1.16_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a do_v nothing_o that_o be_v evil_a do_v no_o hurt_n to_o any_o have_v say_v also_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n isaiah_n 1.17_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o and_o matthew_n 25.30_o cast_v the_o unprofitable_a servant_n he_o that_o have_v do_v no_o good_a who_o life_n have_v be_v no_o way_n useful_a nor_o profitable_a unto_o other_o into_o utter_a darkness_n and_o ephes._n 5.16_o redeem_v the_o time_n make_v conscience_n of_o spend_v it_o unfruitful_o last_o he_o that_o have_v say_v 1_o pet_n 1.15_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n that_o be_v in_o all_o outward_a action_n and_o word_n have_v say_v also_o prov._n 2.23_o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o his_o thought_n how_o vain_a wanton_a malicious_a worldly_a they_o be_v that_o never_o trouble_v he_o certain_o he_o be_v not_o restrain_v from_o any_o wicked_a speech_n or_o action_n out_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n commandment_n but_o out_o of_o some_o other_o respect_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n of_o heart_n in_o he_o object_n one_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o our_o foolsh_fw-mi heart_n be_v apt_a to_o object_n against_o this_o exhortation_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o this_o preciseness_n this_o strictness_n to_o watch_v and_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o offend_v not_o in_o the_o least_o thing_n put_v such_o a_o yoke_n upon_o a_o christian_n neck_n as_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v make_v the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a a_o mere_a drudgery_n a_o most_o painful_a and_o uncomfortable_a life_n we_o have_v a_o old_a proverb_n qui_fw-la medicè_fw-la vivit_fw-la miserè_fw-la vivit_fw-la if_o a_o man_n have_v so_o crazy_a a_o stomach_n that_o if_o in_o eat_v or_o drink_v he_o swerve_v never_o so_o little_a from_o the_o rule_n of_o physic_n or_o from_o his_o ordinary_a diet_n he_o will_v straight_o be_v much_o out_o of_o temper_n sure_o that_o man_n life_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o uncomfortable_a unto_o he_o and_o so_o many_o man_n think_v it_o be_v with_o they_o who_o conscience_n be_v so_o tender_a and_o nice_a that_o the_o least_o sin_n will_v trouble_v they_o answ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o a_o christian_a life_n be_v certain_o very_o painful_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o if_o we_o will_v
celebrate_v upon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n numb_a 9.3_o he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v singular_a and_o to_o differ_v in_o his_o judgement_n and_o practice_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v swerve_v from_o god_n commandment_n even_o in_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n though_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v put_v of_o the_o passover_n that_o year_n from_o the_o fourteen_o to_o the_o sixteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n because_o that_o be_v the_o sabbath_n and_o by_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n they_o be_v forbid_v to_o keep_v two_o such_o festivity_n so_o near_o together_o yet_o dare_v not_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o but_o keep_v his_o passover_n two_o day_n before_o they_o as_o appear_z joh._n 19.14_o the_o day_n that_o he_o be_v crucify_v on_o which_o be_v you_o know_v the_o day_n after_o his_o passover_n be_v the_o day_n before_o they_o the_o day_n of_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o passover_n the_o last_o example_n be_v mordecaye_n of_o who_o we_o read_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v the_o small_a thing_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o yield_v a_o formal_a complemental_a courtesy_n to_o haman_n be_v forbid_v of_o god_n no_o not_o to_o prevent_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v ensue_v upon_o it_o as_o you_o may_v see_v ester_n 3.2.6_o the_o precept_n and_o rule_v we_o have_v in_o god_n word_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o this_o case_n be_v likewise_o three_o 1._o we_o may_v not_o commit_v the_o least_o sin_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n that_o may_v possible_o ensue_v if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o we_o may_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o rom._n 3.8_o 2._o we_o may_v not_o witting_o commit_v or_o consent_v to_o the_o least_o sin_n no_o not_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o a_o far_o great_a and_o foul_a sin_n neither_o can_v lot_n be_v excuse_v who_o to_o keep_v the_o sodomite_n from_o commit_v the_o sin_n against_o nature_n offer_v they_o his_o two_o daughter_n to_o commit_v adultery_n withal_o genes_n 19.8_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o god_n child_n at_o any_o time_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o do_v either_o the_o small_a sin_n or_o the_o great_a but_o in_o these_o two_o case_n of_o exigency_n when_o there_o seem_v a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v for_o the_o prevent_n of_o danger_n or_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o great_a sin_n we_o must_v follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o prophet_n psal._n 37.5_o commit_v thy_o way_n to_o the_o lord_n trust_v also_o in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v rest_v upon_o the_o power_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n who_o can_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o these_o perplexity_n without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o of_o our_o sin_n as_o peter_n persuade_v christian_a woman_n from_o vanity_n and_o pride_n in_o their_o attire_n answer_v a_o secret_a objection_n they_o may_v make_v against_o this_o alas_o our_o husband_n be_v infidel_n will_v hate_v we_o and_o misuse_v we_o yea_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v to_o a_o like_n of_o other_o woman_n if_o we_o do_v not_o platt_a our_o hair_n and_o make_v ourselves_o as_o brave_a as_o we_o can_v and_o paint_v we_o and_o follow_v every_o fashion_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v by_o propound_v to_o they_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a woman_n of_o old_a time_n and_o tell_v they_o how_o they_o arm_v themselves_o against_o this_o they_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o any_o amazement_n and_o so_o do_v you_o 1_o pet._n 3.5_o 6._o three_o and_o last_o we_o may_v not_o dare_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o we_o see_v cause_n to_o doubt_v that_o god_n have_v forbid_v it_o to_o be_v do_v rom._n 14.23_o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o eat_v as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v even_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v a_o man_n if_o he_o repent_v not_o of_o it_o that_o he_o have_v give_v liberty_n to_o himself_o to_o do_v that_o that_o he_o doubt_v be_v unlawful_a and_o forbid_v of_o god_n the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v unto_o these_o man_n be_v to_o advise_v and_o warn_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o hate_v and_o scorn_v any_o who_o otherwise_o they_o can_v take_v no_o exception_n unto_o for_o their_o preciseness_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o themselves_o account_v trifle_n and_o tove_n but_o first_o inquire_v into_o their_o ground_n and_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v so_o and_o if_o you_o find_v they_o have_v good_a warrant_n in_o the_o word_n to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v commend_v they_o encourage_v they_o imitate_v they_o and_o say_v with_o david_n psal._n 119.63_o i_o be_o a_o companion_n of_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o and_o of_o they_o that_o keep_v thy_o precept_n but_o if_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o through_o their_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n they_o mistake_v their_o ground_n and_o have_v no_o good_a warrant_n for_o that_o they_o do_v but_o be_v more_o scupulous_a and_o doubtful_a in_o these_o thing_n than_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v yet_o pity_v they_o instruct_v they_o with_o meekness_n and_o show_v they_o their_o error_n persecute_v they_o not_o nor_o hate_v they_o for_o the_o error_n of_o their_o judgement_n but_o bear_v with_o they_o till_o they_o may_v be_v better_o inform_v we_o that_o be_v strong_a say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 15.1_o ought_v to_o bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o not_o to_o pleâ—se_v ourselves_o and_o though_o they_o be_v in_o error_n yet_o love_v they_o for_o this_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v anything_o that_o they_o doubt_v will_v offend_v god_n certain_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v deride_v and_o scorn_v but_o to_o be_v belove_v and_o commend_v whersoever_o we_o see_v it_o for_o this_o the_o apostle_n love_v the_o jew_n in_o his_o time_n and_o profess_v rom._n 10.1_o 2._o that_o his_o heart_n desire_v and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v because_o he_o see_v and_o hare_n they_o record_n that_o they_o have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n though_o it_o wâ—re_v not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n take_v heed_n of_o hate_v any_o for_o this_o for_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o work_v of_o his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o to_o hate_v this_o in_o any_o though_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v it_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o do_v i_o confident_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o near_a neighbour_n unto_o it_o and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a yet_o will_v certain_o be_v find_v a_o very_a difficult_a and_o rare_a thing_n for_o any_o to_o be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n that_o shall_v fall_v so_o far_o lecture_n xlviii_o on_o psalm_n 51.4_o febru_n 6._o 1626._o now_o follow_v the_o reason_n why_o david_n profess_v his_o repentance_n and_o sue_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n do_v make_v confession_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o accuse_v himself_o before_o god_n for_o it_o not_o only_o in_o general_a term_n but_o in_o particular_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v when_o thou_o speak_v and_o be_v clear_a when_o thou_o judge_v for_o these_o word_n have_v reference_n not_o to_o those_o that_o go_v immediate_o before_o they_o in_o this_o verse_n as_o if_o his_o meaning_n shall_v be_v i_o have_v therefore_o sin_v against_o thou_o and_o do_v this_o evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v when_o thou_o speak_v etc._n etc._n but_o these_o word_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o three_o verse_n and_o his_o meaning_n be_v this_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o transgression_n and_o accuse_v myself_o in_o this_o manner_n that_o i_o may_v justify_v thou_o and_o give_v glory_n unto_o thou_o and_o acknowledge_v thy_o righteousness_n both_o in_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v speak_v and_o threaten_v against_o i_o by_o thy_o servant_n nathan_n and_o in_o those_o judgement_n also_o which_o thou_o have_v already_o execute_v upon_o i_o in_o take_v away_o my_o child_n and_o which_o thou_o shall_v also_o hereafter_o be_v please_v to_o lay_v upon_o i_o for_o my_o sin_n so_o that_o you_o see_v there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o reason_n why_o david_n do_v thus_o confess_v his_o sin_n 1_o that_o god_n may_v be_v justify_v in_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v 2_o that_o god_n may_v be_v clear_v in_o the_o judgement_n he_o have_v already_o or_o shall_v further_o execute_v upon_o he_o nota._n so_o that_o the_o first_o thing_n we_o have_v here_o to_o observe_v be_v this_o that_o though_o the_o message_n the_o lord_n have_v send_v unto_o he_o that_o which_o he_o
of_o our_o death_n and_o of_o the_o change_n and_o alteration_n of_o our_o estate_n that_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o look_v for_o be_v this_o that_o it_o will_v have_v great_a force_n to_o restrain_v from_o sin_n and_o breed_v in_o we_o a_o care_n to_o please_v the_o lord_n in_o all_o our_o way_n this_o be_v plain_a in_o that_o prayer_n of_o moses_n psal._n 90.12_o teach_v we_o so_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o be_v to_o consider_v how_o few_o they_o be_v that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n nothing_o have_v more_o force_n to_o corrupt_v our_o heart_n and_o life_n than_o the_o put_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n all_o thought_n of_o our_o death_n and_o of_o the_o evil_a day_n when_o david_n describe_v the_o most_o wicked_a man_n of_o who_o he_o say_v god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n he_o be_v a_o very_a atheist_n towards_o god_n his_o way_n be_v always_o grievous_a he_o be_v a_o oppressor_n and_o tyrant_n towards_o man_n psal._n 10.4_o 5._o he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o verse_n 5_o 6._o thy_o judgement_n be_v far_o above_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n he_o never_o discern_v nor_o think_v of_o any_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o be_v approach_v he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v in_o adversity_n and_o thus_o speak_v the_o prophet_n also_o amos_n 6.3_o the_o put_v far_o away_o the_o evil_a day_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o approach_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o violence_n the_o three_o and_o last_o benefit_n we_o may_v receive_v by_o think_v oft_o of_o our_o change_n of_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o of_o the_o troublesome_a time_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o look_v for_o be_v this_o that_o it_o will_v make_v our_o affliction_n and_o trial_n yea_o death_n itself_o less_o bitter_a and_o terrible_a unto_o we_o it_o will_v make_v we_o better_a able_a with_o comfort_n and_o patience_n to_o bear_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v for_o the_o suddenness_n and_o unexpectedness_n of_o any_o judgement_n make_v it_o far_o more_o grievous_a and_o intolerable_a then_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v and_o so_o it_o be_v oft_o threaten_v as_o a_o circumstance_n that_o do_v great_o aggravate_v god_n judgement_n upon_o wicked_a man_n pro._n 6.15_o his_o calamity_n shall_v come_v sudden_o sudden_o shall_v he_o be_v break_v without_o remedy_n and_o 1_o thess._n 5.3_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n then_o sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o so_o our_o saviour_n have_v foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n charge_v his_o disciple_n of_o who_o he_o do_v foresee_v some_o shall_v live_v unto_o that_o day_n to_o take_v heed_n luk._n 21.34_o that_o that_o day_n come_v not_o upon_o they_o at_o unaware_o therefore_o also_o he_o so_o oft_o foretell_v they_o of_o his_o death_n and_o of_o the_o heavy_a time_n and_o trouble_n they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o matth._n 24.25_o behold_v say_v he_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o and_o why_o do_v he_o foretell_v they_o sure_o that_o this_o know_v and_o think_v of_o they_o before_o may_v make_v they_o the_o less_o grievous_a unto_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v john_n 16.4_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v you_o may_v remember_v that_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o they_o and_o sure_o this_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n applic._n that_o he_o strike_v we_o not_o sudden_o with_o our_o deadly_a stroke_n but_o have_v give_v we_o many_o warning_n he_o have_v threaten_v we_o oft_o and_o shake_v his_o rod_n at_o we_o fearful_o he_o have_v long_o give_v we_o and_o do_v daily_o give_v we_o so_o palpable_a sign_n of_o a_o desolation_n approach_v as_o every_o natural_a man_n that_o have_v any_o brain_n in_o his_o head_n can_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o himself_o and_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o other_o but_o what_o be_v the_o use_n that_o we_o shall_v make_v of_o all_o these_o warning_n and_o of_o all_o these_o sign_n that_o god_n give_v we_o sure_o we_o shall_v so_o think_v of_o the_o evil_a time_n that_o be_v at_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v prepare_v ourselves_o for_o they_o and_o fit_v ourselves_o to_o bear_v they_o with_o patience_n and_o comfort_v when_o they_o shall_v come_v according_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pro._n 22.3_o a_o prudent_a man_n forsee_v the_o evil_a and_o hide_v himself_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o safety_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o how_o that_o may_v be_v do_v you_o shall_v hear_v in_o those_o seven_o direction_n that_o follow_v second_o he_o that_o will_v bear_v great_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n patient_o and_o comfortable_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v must_v before_o hand_n labour_n to_o wean_v his_o heart_n from_o the_o love_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o inure_v himself_o to_o bear_v patient_o those_o ordinary_a loss_n and_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o in_o they_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n luk._n 9.23_o and_o the_o text_n say_v he_o say_v these_o word_n to_o they_o all_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v i_o the_o deny_v of_o ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o of_o our_o daily_a cross_n will_v make_v we_o fit_a to_o follow_v christ_n through_o thick_a and_o thin_a and_o even_o to_o endure_v the_o fiery_a trial_n for_o his_o sake_n it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n say_v the_o church_n in_o their_o miserable_a captivity_n lam._n 3.27_o that_o he_o bear_v the_o yoke_n in_o his_o youth_n that_o he_o have_v be_v accustom_v before_o great_a trouble_n come_v to_o bear_v small_a cross_n to_o cross_v and_o deny_v himself_o in_o his_o earthly_a contentment_n the_o holy_a apostle_n profess_v of_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 15.31_o that_o he_o do_v die_v daily_o by_o the_o daily_a cross_n he_o do_v endure_v and_o willing_a forsake_v of_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n he_o do_v learn_v to_o die_v and_o to_o part_v with_o they_o all_o willing_o and_o he_o counsel_v timothy_n 2_o tim._n 2.3_o to_o endure_v hardness_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ._n nothing_o make_v we_o so_o unwilling_a to_o die_v or_o to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n or_o to_o endure_v any_o great_a affliction_n as_o the_o overmuch_a love_n that_o we_o do_v bear_v unto_o these_o earthly_a thing_n therefore_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o he_o will_v prepare_v his_o disciple_n for_o those_o heavy_a time_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o after_o his_o death_n do_v beat_v upon_o no_o point_n so_o much_o in_o all_o his_o sermon_n as_o this_o mat._n 10.37_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o luk._n 14.26_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n &_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o that_o be_v love_v they_o not_o less_o than_o i_o or_o carry_v himself_o not_o towards_o they_o when_o they_o prove_v draw-back_n from_o i_o as_o he_o will_v do_v towards_o the_o thing_n he_o most_o hate_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n true_a it_o be_v we_o can_v be_v without_o these_o earthly_a comfort_n your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 6.32_o the_o lord_n allow_v we_o the_o use_n yea_o the_o liberal_a use_n of_o they_o 1_o tim._n 6.17_o he_o give_v we_o rich_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v but_o the_o love_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o grace_n special_o to_o this_o grace_n of_o christian_a patience_n the_o love_n of_o money_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 6.10_o and_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o love_n of_o money_n may_v be_v say_v likewise_o of_o the_o love_n of_o any_o worldly_a thing_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v with_o this_o place_n that_o of_o 1_o john_n 2.15_o the_o love_n of_o peace_n of_o ease_n of_o pleasure_n of_o credit_n of_o friend_n of_o good_a cheer_n and_o good_a clothes_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o while_o some_o have_v covet_v after_o they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n fall_v quite_o from_o religion_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o it_o applic._n if_o we_o will_v therefore_o make_v ourselves_o fit_a either_o to_o die_v willing_o or_o to_o endure_v persecution_n and_o trouble_v patient_o and_o comfortable_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o
only_a to_o make_v know_v upon_o they_o his_o wrath_n against_o sin_n god_n people_n be_v wont_n in_o certain_a extraordinary_a case_n to_o bring_v their_o infant_n and_o suckling_n with_o they_o and_o make_v they_o to_o keep_v fast_n 2_o chron._n 20.13_o joel_n 2.16_o though_o these_o little_a one_o be_v most_o unable_a and_o unfit_a to_o do_v it_o that_o by_o behold_v what_o be_v due_a even_o to_o the_o poor_a infant_n and_o what_o misery_n they_o be_v in_o through_o want_n of_o food_n themselves_o may_v be_v more_o affect_v with_o and_o humble_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o sure_o this_o use_n shall_v we_o make_v of_o the_o misery_n we_o see_v poor_a infant_n in_o oftentimes_o for_o thus_o shall_v every_o one_o of_o we_o reason_n with_o ourselves_o if_o god_n be_v so_o angry_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o infant_n alas_o what_o measure_n of_o wrath_n be_v due_a to_o i_o that_o beside_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o nature_n wherewith_o i_o be_o every_o whit_n as_o much_o defile_v as_o it_o can_v be_v have_v so_o many_o actual_a sin_n to_o answer_v for_o and_o have_v sin_v in_o a_o far_o more_o odious_a manner_n than_o this_o infant_n have_v do_v if_o this_o be_v do_v to_o the_o green_a tree_n say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 23.31_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o dry_a four_o and_o last_o 4._o this_o doctrine_n serve_v for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o think_v it_o folly_n to_o be_v offend_v or_o trouble_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o little_a one_o with_o their_o lie_v or_o swear_v or_o curse_v or_o profaneness_n in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n they_o be_v wise_a man_n say_v they_o that_o will_v be_v trouble_v with_o child_n fault_n o_o belove_a the_o very_a original_a sin_n of_o the_o infant_n the_o sin_n of_o his_o nature_n before_o it_o do_v thus_o burst_v forth_o deserve_v damnation_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o make_v he_o odious_a unto_o god_n how_o much_o more_o will_v these_o curse_a fruit_n of_o the_o same_o do_v it_o see_v in_o a_o example_n how_o odious_a the_o sin_n even_o of_o little_a one_o be_v unto_o god_n in_o those_o forty_o that_o be_v devour_v by_o bear_n for_o mock_v of_o the_o prophet_n 2_o kin_n 2.23_o 14._o lecture_n lvi_o on_o psalm_n 51.5_o may_v 1._o 1627._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o doctrine_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n for_o from_o this_o that_o david_n say_v here_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o this_o doctrine_n do_v arise_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o the_o sin_n which_o every_o infant_n be_v guilty_a of_o and_o whereby_o it_o be_v by_o nature_n make_v so_o loathsome_a a_o creature_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n be_v derive_v unto_o it_o from_o the_o parent_n 18_o the_o parent_n infect_v it_o of_o the_o actual_a sin_n that_o man_n and_o woman_n commit_v there_o may_v be_v other_o cause_v assign_v 1._o themselves_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o actual_a sin_n jam._n 1.14_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entiâ—ed_v 2._o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o evil_a example_n and_o allurement_n they_o receive_v from_o other_o man_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n why_o man_n be_v so_o bad_a as_o they_o be_v 1_o john_n 2.16_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o prophet_n complaint_n esa._n 6.5_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n and_o i_o dwell_v among_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v how_o shall_v 1_n how_o can_v i_o be_v better_a that_o live_v in_o such_o a_o age_n among_o such_o a_o people_n 3._o satan_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o their_o sin_n man_n can_v not_o be_v so_o bad_a as_o they_o be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o lead_v to_o it_o by_o the_o devil_n if_o he_o do_v not_o reign_v in_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o his_o captive_n and_o slave_n it_o be_v he_o that_o now_o say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 2.2_o of_o his_o time_n and_o so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o our_o age_n now_o and_o never_o more_o than_o now_o he_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o as_o he_o say_v â—_o tim._n 2.26_o they_o be_v take_v by_o he_o captive_n at_o his_o will_n they_o be_v whole_o at_o his_o will_n and_o commandment_n or_o else_o they_o will_v never_o do_v as_o they_o do_v yet_o of_o the_o original_a sin_n and_o natural_a corruption_n that_o be_v in_o infant_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o conceive_v no_o other_o cause_n can_v be_v assign_v no_o root_n no_o fountain_n but_o this_o that_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o their_o parent_n so_o speak_v david_n here_o in_o sin_n my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o and_o job_n when_o he_o will_v give_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n every_o man_n young_a aswell_o as_o old_a be_v not_o only_o subject_a to_o so_o many_o trouble_n in_o this_o life_n but_o also_o so_o filthy_a &_o sinful_a allege_v none_o but_o this_o job_n 14.1_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o so_o again_o job_n 15.14_o and_o 25.4_o and_o though_o the_o mother_n only_o be_v name_v by_o job_n &_o david_n yet_o be_v this_o corruption_n derive_v to_o the_o child_n not_o from_o the_o mother_n only_o but_o from_o the_o father_n as_o much_o as_o from_o the_o mother_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v gen._n 5.3_o that_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n after_o his_o image_n sinful_a and_o corrupt_v as_o himself_o be_v and_o the_o evangelist_n make_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o cause_n from_o whence_o corruption_n and_o grace_n come_v say_v john_n 1.13_o the_o one_o come_v from_o blood_n and_o from_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o from_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o the_o other_o come_v from_o god_n alone_o and_o from_o hence_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o that_o have_v parent_n a_o father_n to_o beget_v he_o &_o a_o mother_n to_o conceive_v he_o that_o be_v free_a from_o this_o original_a sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n no_o not_o such_o as_o have_v the_o godly_a parent_n that_o ever_o live_v two_o evident_a demonstration_n there_o be_v for_o this_o 1._o that_o the_o most_o holy_a parent_n that_o ever_o be_v have_v have_v child_n that_o have_v be_v most_o ungracious_a as_o noah_n abraham_n isaac_n david_n jehoshaphat_n 2._o that_o the_o best_a of_o their_o child_n have_v need_v of_o circumcision_n gen._n 21.4_o which_o signify_v the_o cut_v away_o of_o the_o filthy_a foreskin_n of_o their_o heart_n this_o original_a corruption_n as_o the_o prophet_n expound_v it_o jer._n 4.4_o insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o fit_a high_a priest_n for_o we_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v even_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 7.26_o it_o be_v necessary_a i_o say_v that_o he_o though_o he_o be_v very_a man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n as_o well_o as_o we_o as_o the_o evangelist_n call_v he_o luke_n 3.38_o yet_o shall_v not_o become_v man_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n nor_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v of_o parent_n as_o we_o be_v but_o conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o he_o make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v gal._n 4.4_o because_o otherwise_o though_o she_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a woman_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o have_v be_v free_a from_o original_a sin_n the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v two_o 1_o first_o all_o parent_n be_v themselves_o taint_v with_o sin_n they_o have_v a_o poison_a and_o infect_a nature_n and_o therefore_o can_v choose_v but_o infect_v the_o child_n that_o be_v beget_v and_o conceive_v by_o they_o as_o the_o brood_n of_o viper_n toad_n and_o spider_n must_v needs_o resemble_v they_o and_o have_v poison_n in_o they_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 7.18_o can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n say_v job_n 14.4_o out_o of_o a_o unclean_a not_o one_o this_o reason_n our_o saviour_n give_v why_o all_o that_o be_v in_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v flesh_n that_o be_v corrupt_a and_o sinful_a because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v of_o corrupt_a parent_n john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o
to_o the_o parent_n prov._n â—8_o 7_o yea_o the_o lord_n do_v oft_o impute_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o parent_n and_o lay_v they_o to_o their_o charge_n 2_o chron._n 22.3_o ahaziah_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n for_o athaliah_n be_v his_o mother_n and_o the_o apostle_n command_v that_o such_o only_a shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o ministry_n as_o govern_v well_o their_o own_o house_n &_o keep_v their_o child_n in_o subjection_n 1_o tim._n 3.4_o 5._o as_o have_v faithful_a child_n not_o accuse_v of_o riot_n or_o unruly_a tit._n 1.6_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o parent_n be_v not_o chargeable_a with_o their_o child_n sin_n if_o they_o be_v not_o a_o chief_a cause_n of_o they_o if_o it_o lay_v not_o much_o in_o their_o power_n to_o prevent_v the_o ungraciousnesse_n of_o their_o child_n let_v we_o all_o that_o be_v parent_n serious_o think_v of_o this_o motive_n namely_o how_o god_n have_v charge_v we_o with_o our_o child_n soul_n and_o consider_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o most_o heavy_a reckon_n that_o we_o must_v make_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o if_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v perish_v through_o our_o default_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o will_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o we_o at_o that_o day_n if_o we_o can_v be_v able_a to_o say_v of_o our_o child_n unto_o the_o lord_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n speak_v joh._n 17.12_o those_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v the_o second_o motive_n that_o concern_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o glory_n be_v this_o that_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n church_n and_o of_o the_o propagation_n of_o religion_n unto_o posterity_n depend_v principal_o upon_o this_o that_o parent_n have_v care_n to_o make_v their_o child_n religious_a all_o that_o fear_n and_o love_v the_o lord_n shall_v unfeigned_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o religion_n and_o for_o the_o derive_v of_o it_o unto_o posterity_n special_o that_o the_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n to_o god_n may_v continue_v in_o their_o own_o posterity_n see_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o this_o care_n in_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o the_o half_a that_o have_v their_o possession_n give_v they_o beyond_o jordan_n josh._n 2.24_o 25._o we_o have_v do_v it_o set_v upon_o this_o altar_n for_o fear_v of_o this_o thing_n say_v in_o time_n to_o come_v your_o child_n may_v speak_v to_o our_o child_n say_v what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n so_o shall_v your_o child_n make_v our_o child_n cease_v from_o fear_v the_o lord_n concern_v which_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n do_v so_o much_o desire_n to_o have_v a_o posterity_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o posterity_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v and_o as_o it_o be_v account_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o great_a posterity_n pro._n 17.6_o child_n child_n be_v the_o crown_n of_o old_a man_n so_o be_v this_o speak_v of_o as_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a posterity_n esa._n 53.8_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n and_o verse_n 10._o when_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v a_o seed_n and_o posterity_n raise_v and_o preserve_v this_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o derive_v religion_n unto_o posterity_n when_o parent_n be_v not_o only_o religious_a themselves_o but_o be_v careful_a to_o provide_v that_o their_o child_n may_v be_v so_o also_o this_o be_v the_o seminary_n of_o god_n church_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o commandment_n deut._n 4.9_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o keep_v thy_o soul_n diligent_o leave_v thou_o forget_v the_o thing_n which_o thy_o eye_n have_v see_v and_o lest_o they_o depart_v from_o thy_o heart_n all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n but_o teach_v they_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o son_n son_n this_o be_v note_v by_o the_o prophet_n mal._n 2.15_o to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n appoint_v but_o one_o woman_n for_o one_o man_n and_o do_v so_o restrain_v promiscuous_a lust_n that_o he_o may_v seek_v a_o seed_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v provide_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o church_n and_o this_o be_v make_v by_o the_o prophet_n psalm_n 22.29_o 30._o one_o principal_a end_n god_n have_v respect_n unto_o in_o convert_v of_o we_o gentile_n unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n among_o we_o poor_a and_o rich_a that_o our_o seed_n may_v serve_v he_o and_o may_v be_v account_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o generation_n that_o god_n may_v have_v a_o posterity_n and_o a_o people_n to_o serve_v he_o when_o we_o be_v go_v so_o that_o to_o conclude_v the_o motive_n if_o either_o we_o respect_v our_o child_n or_o our_o own_o comfort_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o do_v our_o best_a endeavour_n that_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n that_o we_o have_v convey_v into_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v and_o that_o save_a grace_n may_v be_v wrought_v in_o their_o heart_n lecture_n lix_n on_o psalm_n 51.5_o may_v 29._o 1627._o now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n direct_v parent_n to_o use_v mean_n for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o child_n soul_n and_o those_o be_v five_o principal_o first_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o save_v our_o child_n and_o to_o heal_v their_o nature_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v that_o authority_n and_o pre-eminence_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o over_o they_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o lose_v not_o that_o honour_n and_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o from_o our_o child_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o honour_n and_o inward_a reverence_n of_o heart_n due_a from_o the_o child_n to_o every_o parent_n be_v the_o parent_n never_o so_o poor_a never_o so_o full_a of_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n you_o know_v that_o in_o the_o five_o commandment_n exod._n 20.12_o this_o be_v make_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n the_o child_n owe_v to_o his_o parent_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n because_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a duty_n of_o all_o other_o yea_o this_o be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o duty_n a_o child_n can_v perform_v if_o he_o do_v not_o in_o his_o heart_n honour_n and_o reverence_v they_o he_o can_v do_v no_o duty_n to_o they_o well_o a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n say_v the_o lord_n mal._n 1.6_o if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n and_o deut._n 27.16_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o set_v light_a by_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o child_n to_o love_v his_o parent_n but_o he_o must_v also_o out_o of_o this_o inward_a reverence_n and_o honour_n he_o bear_v they_o in_o his_o heart_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o they_o and_o be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v they_o levit._fw-la 19.3_o you_o shall_v fear_v every_o man_n his_o mother_n and_o his_o father_n see_v how_o fearful_a jacob_n be_v to_o grieve_v or_o offend_v his_o father_n though_o he_o be_v a_o old_a blind_a man_n gen._n 27.12_o my_o father_n will_v peradventure_o feel_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o he_o as_o a_o deceiver_n and_o i_o shall_v bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o i_o and_o not_o a_o blessing_n and_o no_o marvel_n though_o this_o honour_n and_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o the_o parent_n for_o our_o parent_n by_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o our_o be_v be_v unto_o we_o in_o god_n stead_n and_o as_o his_o lieutenant_n have_v have_v his_o power_n communicate_v unto_o they_o for_o he_o only_o be_v proper_o and_o absolute_o our_o father_n and_o the_o author_n of_o our_o be_v mat._n 23.9_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o husband_n 1_o cor._n 11.7_o and_o so_o of_o all_o superior_n may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o they_o bear_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o honour_v they_o we_o honour_v god_n in_o despise_v they_o we_o despise_v the_o lord_n now_o this_o authority_n and_o pre-eminence_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o over_o our_o child_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o lose_v not_o this_o honour_n and_o inward_a reverence_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o we_o from_o they_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o a_o minister_n towards_o his_o flock_n tit._n 2.15_o that_o he_o shall_v speak_v and_o exhort_v
careful_a to_o give_v good_a example_n unto_o your_o child_n cause_v it_o to_o appear_v unto_o they_o in_o your_o whole_a conversation_n that_o yourselves_o do_v unfeigned_o fear_v god_n and_o love_v good_a thing_n see_v three_o notable_a precedent_n and_o example_n of_o this_o care_n 1._o in_o abraham_n of_o who_o god_n give_v this_o testimony_n gene._n 18.19_o that_o he_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o son_n and_o his_o house_n after_o he_o to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v go_v before_o they_o himself_o in_o that_o way_n 2._o in_o joshua_n i_o and_o my_o house_n say_v he_o josh._n 24.15_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n 3._o in_o david_n ps._n 101.2_o i_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o my_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o house_n without_o this_o neither_o your_o commandment_n nor_o correction_n nor_o instruction_n will_v do_v they_o any_o good_a therefore_o paul_n require_v this_o even_a of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n man_n of_o such_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n to_o see_v they_o give_v good_a example_n as_o well_o as_o teach_v well_o 1_o timothy_n 4.12_o be_v thou_o the_o example_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o titus_n 2_o 7._o in_o all_o thing_n show_v thyself_o a_o pattern_n of_o good_a work_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o shall_v hardly_o do_v good_a upon_o the_o people_n by_o your_o doctrine_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o discern_v in_o your_o life_n that_o yourselves_o do_v believe_v and_o make_v conscience_n of_o that_o which_o you_o teach_v and_o persuade_v they_o unto_o on_o the_o otherside_n there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o example_n to_o draw_v other_o either_o to_o good_a or_o evil_n see_v the_o force_n of_o a_o good_a example_n even_o in_o a_o inferior_a special_o such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o love_v they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 3.1_o may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o good_a conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o example_n of_o a_o superior_a of_o one_o who_o we_o not_o only_a love_n but_o reverence_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v of_o more_o force_n than_o any_o inferior_n can_v be_v the_o apostle_n say_v galat._n 2.14_o that_o peter_n by_o his_o example_n compel_v the_o gentile_n to_o do_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v but_o domestical_a example_n special_o the_o example_n of_o parent_n be_v of_o more_o force_n with_o their_o child_n to_o do_v they_o either_o good_a or_o hurt_n than_o all_o other_o example_n be_v see_v the_o force_n it_o have_v to_o draw_v our_o child_n to_o goodness_n at_o least_o in_o outward_a conformity_n in_o three_o notable_a example_n it_o be_v say_v of_o amazia_n king_n of_o juda_n 2_o kin_n 14.3_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o not_o like_o david_n his_o father_n he_o do_v according_a to_o all_o thing_n as_o joash_n his_o father_n do_v and_o of_o azaria_n or_o vzziah_n his_o son_n â—_o kin._n 15_o 3._o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o that_o amaziah_n his_o father_n have_v do_v and_o of_o jotham_n his_o son_n 2_o king_n 15.34_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o his_o father_n vzziah_n have_v do_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n see_v the_o force_n that_o the_o parent_n example_n have_v to_o corrupt_v their_o child_n in_o three_o other_o example_n the_o first_o of_o zacharia_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o king_n 15.9_o he_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o his_o father_n have_v do_v he_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la he_o will_v be_v of_o his_o father_n religion_n the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o samaritan_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o king_n 17_o 41._o these_o nation_n fear_v the_o lord_n make_v some_o kind_n of_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n as_o the_o ten_o tribe_n have_v do_v and_o serve_v their_o grave_a image_n too_o both_o their_o child_n and_o their_o child_n child_n do_v thus_o as_o do_v their_o father_n so_o do_v they_o unto_o this_o day_n the_o example_n of_o their_o father_n draw_v they_o unto_o that_o idolatry_n and_o root_v they_o in_o it_o the_o three_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o judah_n of_o which_o we_o read_v jere._n 17.1_o 2._o that_o the_o main_a reason_n why_o they_o be_v so_o settle_v in_o their_o idolatry_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o reclaim_v they_o it_o be_v grave_v upon_o the_o table_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n or_o with_o the_o point_n of_o a_o diamond_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o i_o say_v be_v render_v to_o be_v this_o that_o their_o child_n remember_v their_o altar_n and_o their_o grove_n by_o the_o green_a tree_n upon_o the_o high_a hill_n and_o certain_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o these_o day_n applic._n a_o chief_a cause_n why_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n do_v so_o cleave_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o most_o man_n that_o no_o mean_n be_v powerful_a enough_o to_o reclaim_v they_o be_v the_o evil_a example_n of_o parent_n o_o think_v of_o this_o you_o that_o be_v parent_n and_o if_o nothing_o else_o will_v reclaim_v you_o from_o lewdness_n and_o make_v you_o careful_a to_o take_v heed_n to_o your_o way_n yet_o let_v your_o love_n to_o your_o child_n do_v it_o that_o you_o may_v not_o corrupt_v they_o by_o your_o evil_a example_n be_v it_o not_o wrong_a enough_o that_o you_o have_v do_v unto_o they_o in_o convey_v into_o they_o so_o corrupt_a and_o curse_a a_o nature_n but_o will_v you_o also_o by_o your_o evil_a example_n make_v they_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o four_o mean_n parent_n must_v use_v for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o child_n soul_n 4._o be_v this_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n how_o they_o dispose_v of_o they_o when_o they_o place_v they_o abroad_o from_o they_o and_o as_o every_o true_a christian_a will_v be_v careful_a of_o place_v of_o himself_o that_o however_o he_o do_v for_o other_o commodity_n and_o convenience_n he_o will_v not_o live_v where_o he_o shall_v want_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n but_o resolve_v with_o david_n psal._n 23.6_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n so_o will_v he_o in_o place_v of_o his_o child_n be_v careful_a that_o they_o may_v do_v so_o too_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n what_o schoolmaster_n and_o tutor_n they_o send_v they_o to_o what_o service_n and_o what_o marriage_n they_o place_v they_o in_o 1._o the_o apostle_n paul_n report_v act._n 22_o 3_o that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o his_o parent_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o best_a school_n the_o best_a university_n the_o best_a college_n &_o to_o gamaliel_n the_o best_a teacher_n the_o best_a tutor_n there_o where_o he_o be_v be_v teach_v according_a to_o the_o perfect_a manner_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o father_n and_o learned_a to_o be_v to_o zealous_a towards_o god_n 2._o as_o for_o service_n it_o be_v threaten_v as_o a_o great_a curse_n to_o god_n people_n that_o their_o child_n shall_v serve_v the_o great_a noble_a man_n yea_o the_o great_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o enemy_n to_o god_n yea_o though_o they_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o high_a office_n that_o may_v be_v thy_o son_n that_o shall_v issue_v from_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o hezechiah_n esa._n 39.7_o shall_v be_v eunuch_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n 3._o for_o marriage_n we_o see_v the_o care_n of_o abraham_n first_o gen._n 24.3_o 4._o and_o of_o rebecca_n after_o gen._n 27_o 46._o that_o their_o child_n may_v by_o no_o mean_n match_n with_o the_o canaanite_n certain_o in_o this_o point_n applic._n most_o parent_n do_v evident_o bewray_v they_o have_v no_o care_n at_o all_o of_o their_o child_n soul_n in_o place_v of_o their_o child_n any_o of_o these_o three_o way_n they_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o this_o that_o they_o may_v get_v that_o that_o may_v make_v they_o able_a to_o live_v and_o to_o live_v in_o credit_n but_o as_o for_o live_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n for_o live_v so_o as_o they_o may_v live_v eternal_o that_o they_o have_v no_o respect_n at_o all_o unto_o whereby_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v whole_o sensual_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v jude_n 19_o the_o five_o and_o last_o mean_n 5._o without_o which_o all_o the_o former_a be_v to_o no_o purpose_n be_v prayer_n parent_n must_v be_v earnest_a with_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o their_o child_n solomon_n mother_n call_v he_o
this_o original_a corruption_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o reign_v neither_o why_o be_v they_o so_o humble_v for_o that_o nevertheless_o and_o why_o must_v we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o humiliation_n when_o we_o be_v to_o renew_v our_o repentance_n remember_v and_o bewail_v our_o original_a sin_n sure_o because_o first_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o foul_a sin_n that_o ever_o we_o commit_v and_o consequent_o of_o all_o the_o sorrow_n and_o misery_n that_o ever_o we_o feel_v or_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o jam._n 1.14_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v and_o mar_n 7.21.23_o from_o within_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n adultery_n fornication_n murder_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o thing_n come_v from_o within_o and_o these_o defile_v a_o man_n second_o because_o though_o all_o other_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v commit_v be_v repent_v of_o and_o do_v away_o yet_o this_o root_n of_o bitterness_n remain_v still_o in_o we_o and_o be_v ever_o sprout_v and_o put_v we_o in_o danger_n to_o do_v as_o bad_o again_o as_o ever_o we_o do_v and_o may_v fit_o be_v resemble_v by_o that_o comparison_n of_o a_o tree_n that_o job_n use_v job_n 14.8_o 9_o though_o the_o root_n thereof_o wax_v old_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o stock_n thereof_o die_v in_o the_o ground_n yet_o through_o the_o send_v of_o water_n it_o will_v bud_v and_o bring_v forth_o bough_n like_o a_o plant_n he_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v that_o bring_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o fast_a a_o heart_n humble_v only_o for_o some_o gross_a actual_a sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v but_o be_v never_o humble_v for_o the_o vile_a corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n can_v never_o feel_o confess_v that_o unto_o god_n nor_o bewail_v it_o before_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n shall_v job_n and_o david_n and_o isaiah_n and_o paul_n cry_v out_o so_o much_o of_o themselves_o for_o this_o and_o do_v thou_o think_v thou_o be_v in_o a_o good_a case_n that_o be_v never_o trouble_v for_o that_o untowardness_n thou_o find_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a for_o those_o vile_a motion_n and_o inclination_n thou_o find_v in_o thyself_o unto_o all_o evil_a this_o god_n complain_v of_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n that_o do_v much_o provoke_v he_o against_o his_o people_n ezek._n 16.22_o in_o all_o thy_o abomination_n and_o thy_o whordome_n thou_o have_v not_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n when_o thou_o be_v naked_a and_o bare_a and_o waste_v pollute_v in_o thy_o blood_n lecture_n lxiii_o on_o psalm_n 51.5_o july_n 10._o 1627._o the_o three_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o 3_o be_v for_o exhortation_n to_o stir_v up_o in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o a_o care_n to_o be_v cure_v of_o this_o loathsome_a leprosy_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o poison_n this_o fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n this_o root_n of_o all_o bitterness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o this_o use_n the_o bless_a apostle_n do_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n rom._n 7.24_o for_o have_v bewail_v great_o this_o corruption_n he_o feel_v in_o his_o nature_n and_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v deep_o humble_v in_o himself_o for_o it_o which_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o what_o a_o wretch_n be_o i_o that_o have_v such_o a_o deal_n of_o corruption_n remain_v in_o i_o which_o be_v the_o former_a use_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o and_o handle_v by_o i_o the_o last_o day_n immediate_o he_o burst_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v o_o how_o may_v i_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o and_o deliver_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o now_o for_o the_o better_a enforce_v of_o this_o exhortation_n 1_o i_o will_v give_v you_o certain_a motive_n to_o provoke_v you_o unto_o this_o care_n to_o seek_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o sin_n 2_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o mean_n whereby_o deliverance_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v motive_n and_o for_o motive_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o give_v you_o any_o other_o than_o such_o as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v in_o the_o proof_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o our_o sin_n and_o consequent_o of_o all_o our_o woe_n and_o misery_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o james_n 1.14_o and_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n in_o this_o case_n to_o lay_v the_o axe_n unto_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n matth._n 3.10_o 2._o this_o be_v a_o universal_a leprosy_n that_o be_v go_v over_o the_o whole_a man_n the_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o old_a man_n rom._n 6.6_o 3._o this_o be_v such_o a_o curse_a root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o evil_a as_o will_v never_o cease_v sprout_v boil_a and_o bubble_v up_o one_o corruption_n or_o other_o fit_o resemble_v esa._n 57.20_o to_o the_o trouble_a sea_n that_o can_v rest_v who_o water_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n continual_o so_o as_o when_o we_o have_v repent_v and_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n for_o our_o actual_a sin_n that_o we_o know_v by_o ourselves_o yet_o this_o be_v still_o apt_a to_o defile_v we_o again_o and_o cast_v filthy_a dirt_n upon_o our_o best_a action_n yea_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o danger_n of_o fall_v again_o into_o the_o same_o or_o foul_a evil_n and_o so_o apt_a ever_o and_o anon_o to_o interrupt_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o to_o minister_v unto_o we_o matter_n of_o new_a doubt_n and_o fear_n continual_o mean_n it_o therefore_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o inquire_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o sin_n especial_o and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n i_o propound_v for_o the_o enforce_a of_o this_o exhortation_n to_o show_v you_o the_o mean_n how_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o it_o and_o those_o we_o may_v best_o learn_v of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n who_o when_o he_o have_v profess_v this_o desire_n that_o i_o now_o exhort_v you_o to_o rom._n 7.24_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o answer_v himself_o and_o give_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o own_o conscience_n in_o this_o weighty_a question_n which_o be_v the_o answer_n also_o that_o i_o must_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v that_o care_n and_o desire_n that_o be_v in_o paul_n as_o doubtless_o he_o have_v in_o every_o good_a heart_n here_o that_o know_v the_o vileness_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o do_v remember_v and_o believe_v that_o which_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o at_o large_a touch_v original_a sin_n he_o answer_v himself_o i_o say_v by_o tell_v we_o who_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n how_o he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o check_n and_o accusation_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o it_o 1._o by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o unto_o condemnation_n verse_n 25._o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o 8.1_o there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o free_v he_o from_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o his_o corruption_n and_o do_v mortify_v it_o in_o he_o rom._n 8.12_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o law_n the_o command_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n the_o command_a power_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o same_o answer_n he_o also_o give_v 1_o corinth_n 6.11_o you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n here_o be_v therefore_o belove_v you_o see_v two_o way_n and_o other_o way_n then_o these_o two_o there_o be_v none_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o the_o hurt_n and_o danger_n that_o may_v come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o original_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n 1._o by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o have_v justify_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o it_o 2._o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o
extraordinary_a constant_o who_o yet_o can_v master_v nor_o subdue_v any_o one_o lust_n but_o if_o they_o do_v use_v they_o conscionable_o and_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n certain_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o corruption_n will_v be_v abate_v by_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n galat._n 5_o 16._o and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o part_n of_o our_o conversation_n we_o can_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n perform_v spiritual_a duty_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n we_o can_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n as_o we_o do_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o but_o in_o two_o exercise_n of_o religion_n not_o to_o trouble_v you_o with_o more_fw-mi that_o be_v in_o most_o daily_o use_v with_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n and_o prayer_n first_o there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o read_v of_o the_o word_n and_o hear_v of_o it_o to_o subdue_v and_o mortify_v sin_n in_o we_o if_o it_o be_v use_v conscionable_o now_o you_o be_v clean_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n john_n 15.3_o through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o the_o conscionable_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n be_v able_a to_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n from_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v jamesâ—_n 21_o because_o as_o the_o sciense_n of_o a_o good_a fruit_n that_o be_v graft_v into_o a_o crab-tree-stocke_n will_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o juice_n and_o sap_n of_o it_o so_o the_o word_n be_v able_a to_o change_v our_o nature_n quite_o see_v two_o notable_a instance_n of_o the_o power_n the_o word_n have_v this_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o young_a man_n in_o who_o we_o know_v all_o kind_n of_o lust_n be_v most_o strong_a and_o violent_a and_o yet_o of_o he_o david_n say_v psal._n 119.9_o that_o if_o he_o will_v but_o conscionable_o exercise_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n if_o he_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o his_o way_n according_a the_o word_n he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o cleanse_v his_o way_n to_o cleanse_v his_o heart_n even_o from_o those_o unruly_a lust_n of_o he_o 2._o in_o a_o king_n who_o of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v in_o most_o danger_n as_o of_o other_o sin_n so_o special_o of_o this_o to_o have_v his_o heart_n lift_v and_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o contempt_n of_o they_o special_o that_o be_v his_o own_o subject_n and_o yet_o of_o he_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o if_o he_o will_v but_o exercise_v himself_o conscionable_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n he_o shall_v obtain_v power_n over_o this_o corruption_n for_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v have_v he_o every_o day_n to_o read_v some_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n he_o say_v thus_o deut._n 17.20_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o above_o his_o brethren_n and_o that_o he_o turn_v not_o aside_o from_o the_o commandment_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o will_v subdue_v both_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o every_o other_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o two_o reason_n there_o be_v why_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o first_o because_o the_o word_n be_v able_a to_o discover_v every_o corruption_n to_o we_o how_o close_o soever_o it_o lurk_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o loathsomnesse_n and_o odiousness_n of_o it_o also_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.20_o it_o be_v a_o discerner_n and_o discoverer_n of_o the_o very_a thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o he_o say_v heb._n 3.12_o compare_v therefore_o to_o a_o glass_n jam._n 1.23_o and_o to_o the_o light_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n manifest_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v eph._n 5.13_o second_o because_o there_o be_v also_o a_o divine_a spirit_n life_n and_o power_n in_o it_o to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n to_o conquer_v and_o kill_v sin_n in_o it_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 6.63_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n say_v david_n psal._n 119.11_o that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o how_o can_v that_o keep_v he_o from_o sin_v sure_o when_o any_o lust_n begin_v to_o rise_v in_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o any_o sin_n if_o he_o can_v then_o but_o remember_v some_o sentence_n of_o god_n word_n that_o condemn_v that_o sin_n that_o will_v be_v of_o force_n to_o stay_v he_o from_o it_o that_o even_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o do_v overcome_v satan_n with_o scriptum_n est_fw-la it_o be_v write_v matth._n 4.10_o so_o may_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o overcome_v satan_n and_o their_o own_o corruption_n by_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o meditate_v and_o apply_v to_o themselves_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n against_o they_o so_o say_v david_n psal._n 17.4_o by_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o lip_n i_o have_v keep_v i_o from_o the_o path_n of_o the_o destroyer_n for_o it_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o ephes._n 6.17_o it_o be_v the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o our_o imagination_n and_o every_o thing_n in_o we_o that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor_fw-la 10.4_o 5._o this_o divine_a power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n to_o bridle_v and_o subdue_v their_o corruption_n god_n people_n have_v always_o feel_v and_o find_v by_o experience_n in_o themselves_o and_o do_v all_o of_o they_o to_o this_o day_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o do_v take_v such_o pain_n for_o it_o and_o esteem_v more_o of_o it_o as_o job_n speak_v job_n 23.12_o then_o of_o their_o necessary_a food_n applic._n they_o that_o regard_v not_o the_o word_n exercise_v not_o themselves_o in_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o it_o or_o if_o they_o do_v read_v and_o hear_v it_o yet_o have_v no_o care_n to_o hide_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o use_v it_o as_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n against_o their_o own_o corruption_n certain_o such_o be_v far_o from_o mortification_n any_o have_v no_o desire_n at_o all_o to_o mortify_v and_o kill_v sin_n in_o themselves_o the_o other_o exercise_n of_o religion_n that_o have_v such_o force_n to_o master_n and_o conquer_v our_o corruption_n be_v prayer_n if_o it_o be_v use_v conscionable_o and_o spiritual_o this_o be_v the_o mean_n that_o paul_n use_v when_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o thorn_n in_o his_o flesh_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 12.8_o and_o by_o it_o he_o obtain_v though_o not_o a_o full_a deliverance_n from_o it_o yet_o strength_n sufficient_a to_o master_v it_o so_o as_o he_o be_v not_o overcome_v by_o it_o that_o which_o david_n say_v of_o his_o worldly_a enemy_n psal._n 56.9_o every_o christian_a may_v say_v of_o these_o lust_n that_o war_n against_o his_o soul_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o then_o shall_v my_o enemy_n turn_v back_o when_o we_o can_v pray_v we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o become_v conqueror_n over_o any_o of_o our_o lust_n by_o our_o faithful_a prayer_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v any_o brother_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o any_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 5.16_o how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o have_v confidence_n to_o obtain_v by_o prayer_n deliverance_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o any_o of_o our_o own_o corruption_n for_o of_o all_o suit_n we_o can_v make_v to_o god_n we_o have_v great_a assurance_n to_o speed_n in_o this_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o grace_n how_o much_o more_o say_v our_o saviour_n lut_n 11.13_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o applic._n certain_o this_o be_v one_o chief_a cause_n why_o the_o most_o of_o we_o can_v no_o better_o prevail_v against_o our_o corruption_n because_o we_o do_v not_o more_o hearty_o complain_v unto_o god_n of_o they_o and_o pray_v against_o they_o and_o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o church_n do_v isaiah_n 64.6_o 7._o our_o iniquity_n like_o a_o wind_n have_v take_v we_o away_o they_o carry_v we_o headlong_o whether_o they_o please_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v in_o the_o next_o word_n there_o be_v none_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n or_o that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o thou_o 5_o the_o five_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n have_v
shall_v serve_v for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o application_n of_o this_o point_n that_o concern_v the_o natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n second_o this_o point_n be_v also_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o their_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n and_o they_o have_v great_a need_n of_o it_o two_o fault_n there_o be_v in_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n that_o they_o be_v much_o to_o be_v check_v and_o blame_v for_o first_o that_o they_o of_o all_o other_o have_v the_o sad_a heart_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o most_o fear_n david_n complain_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o go_v mourn_v all_o the_o day_n long_o ps._n 38.6_o and_o they_o be_v call_v such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o fearful_a heart_n esa._n 35.4_o their_o frailty_n be_v like_o a_o cloud_n esa._n 44.22_o whereas_o indeed_o those_o that_o do_v unfeigned_o fear_v god_n and_o have_v set_v their_o heart_n to_o please_v he_o be_v the_o only_a man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a psal._n 105.3_o let_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o rejoice_v that_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o 32.11_o shout_z for_o joy_n all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n phil._n 4.4_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v yea_o though_o his_o frailty_n be_v far_o great_a than_o they_o be_v yet_o have_v he_o much_o more_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n then_o to_o be_v sad_a for_o they_o 1._o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o and_o that_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o joy_n son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n say_v christ_n mat._n 9.2_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v 2._o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o in_o christ_n and_o delight_v in_o he_o as_o you_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n and_o that_o be_v another_o just_a cause_n of_o joy_n let_v he_o that_o glori_v say_v the_o lord_n jer_z 9_o 24_o glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o exercise_v love_a kindness_n 3._o and_o last_o his_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v also_o a_o just_a ground_n of_o unspeakable_a joy_n rejoice_v in_o this_o say_v our_o saviour_n luk._n 10.20_o that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o i_o may_v bold_o say_v to_o every_o poor_a christian_a thou_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o rejoice_v in_o these_o thing_n then_o to_o mourn_v for_o thy_o own_o infirmity_n yea_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n in_o thou_o not_o to_o mourn_v at_o all_o for_o thy_o infirmity_n as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n second_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o fault_n that_o god_n people_n be_v much_o to_o blame_v for_o that_o because_o they_o can_v perform_v any_o service_n to_o god_n in_o that_o manner_n that_o they_o shall_v therefore_o they_o have_v no_o heart_n at_o all_o to_o serve_v he_o but_o perform_v every_o duty_n in_o god_n worship_n so_o heartlesse_o heavy_o and_o uncheereful_o whether_o they_o hear_v or_o pray_v or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o sing_v psalm_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o great_a slavery_n and_o drudgery_n in_o the_o world_n to_o serve_v god_n whereas_o indeed_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o perform_v these_o duty_n with_o more_o alacrity_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n than_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o gladness_n say_v david_n ps._n 100_o 2._o we_o shall_v count_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n esa._n 58.13_o i_o will_v make_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n speak_v of_o his_o people_n esa._n 56.7_o joyful_a in_o my_o house_n of_o prayer_n true_a it_o be_v god_n people_n have_v just_a cause_n of_o mourning_n and_o fear_n in_o the_o best_a service_n they_o do_v unto_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o they_o to_o be_v present_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o untowardness_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o they_o good_a hezekiah_n go_v sore_a when_o he_o pray_v esa._n 38.3_o and_o his_o prayer_n be_v never_o the_o worse_o for_o that_o but_o yet_o there_o must_v be_v in_o every_o acceptable_a service_n we_o do_v unto_o god_n a_o mixture_n of_o joy_n with_o that_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n say_v david_n psal._n 2.11_o and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a when_o we_o consider_v how_o bad_a servant_n we_o be_v we_o see_v just_a cause_n of_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n but_o when_o we_o consider_v how_o good_a a_o master_n it_o be_v that_o we_o do_v service_n unto_o there_o be_v more_o cause_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o that_o then_o there_o be_v of_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n in_o the_o other_o certain_o if_o we_o do_v right_o know_v the_o disposition_n of_o this_o master_n of_o we_o that_o we_o do_v service_n unto_o it_o will_v put_v life_n into_o we_o and_o make_v we_o serve_v he_o with_o more_o gladness_n of_o heart_n than_o we_o do_v consider_v therefore_o and_o think_v oft_o for_o thy_o encouragement_n of_o the_o disposition_n of_o thy_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o these_o five_o point_n first_o his_o eye_n be_v continual_o upon_o thou_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o thou_o do_v in_o his_o service_n and_o the_o lazy_a servant_n that_o be_v will_v ply_v his_o work_n cheerful_o while_o his_o master_n eye_n be_v upon_o he_o that_o the_o apostle_n plain_o intimate_v ephes._n 6.6_o not_o with_o eye-service_n as_o mem-pleasers_a second_o in_o whatsoever_o service_n he_o injoin_v we_o to_o do_v unto_o he_o he_o seek_v not_o any_o profit_n to_o himself_o but_o yield_v it_o all_o unto_o we_o as_o if_o a_o master_n shall_v enjoin_v his_o servant_n to_o take_v pain_n in_o till_v &_o sow_v &_o husbandr_v a_o piece_n of_o ground_n and_o when_o harvest_n come_v shall_v bid_v he_o go_v and_o reap_v for_o himself_o if_o thou_o be_v righteous_a say_v elihu_n job_n 35.7_o what_o give_v thou_o to_o he_o or_o what_o receive_v he_o at_o thy_o hand_n and_o deut._n 10.13_o these_o commandment_n and_o statute_n i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n for_o thy_o good_a we_o do_v no_o faithful_a service_n unto_o he_o but_o it_o yield_v we_o fruit_n even_o in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o beside_o that_o it_o will_v yield_v we_o when_o the_o harvest_n come_v that_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v free_v from_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 6.22_o and_o be_v become_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n in_o holiness_n and_o in_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n it_o be_v joy_n to_o the_o just_a say_v solomon_n pro._n 21.15_o to_o do_v judgement_n even_o the_o very_a do_v of_o good_a duty_n with_o a_o good_a heart_n yield_v that_o joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o a_o man_n as_o will_v abundant_o recompense_v all_o the_o pain_n and_o service_n we_o can_v do_v the_o people_n rejoice_v for_o that_o they_o offer_v willing_o 1_o chron._n 29.9_o because_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n they_o offer_v willing_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o david_n also_o the_o king_n rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n three_o the_o lord_n be_v no_o such_o hard_a and_o rigorous_a master_n as_o will_v bear_v with_o no_o fault_n or_o that_o will_v strict_o mark_v every_o defect_n that_o be_v in_o our_o service_n but_o most_o easy_a to_o be_v please_v and_o willing_a to_o accept_v of_o our_o poor_a endeavour_n a_o father_n indeed_o it_o be_v rather_o than_o a_o master_n that_o we_o serve_v i_o will_v spare_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n mal._n 3.17_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o and_o this_o make_v the_o prophet_n to_o cry_v out_o psal._n 130_o 3_o 4._o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v who_o will_v not_o fear_v that_o be_v serve_v and_o worship_v such_o a_o god_n as_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o be_v please_v so_o apt_a to_o forgive_v the_o slip_n and_o frailty_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o who_o he_o see_v there_o be_v truth_n of_o heart_n four_o he_o be_v such_o a_o master_n as_o stand_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o our_o action_n in_o his_o service_n as_o upon_o our_o affection_n though_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v very_o little_a yet_o if_o he_o discern_v in_o we_o a_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o do_v well_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o accept_v it_o if_o there_o be_v a_o willing_a mind_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 8.12_o a_o man_n be_v accept_v because_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v do_v it_o god_n say_v of_o abraham_n heb._n 11.17_o that_o he_o do_v offer_v up_o his_o only_a son_n five_o and_o last_o he_o be_v such_o a_o master_n as_o when_o he_o see_v we_o willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o sorry_a we_o
he_o and_o cry_v to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o love_n 2_o cor._n 13.11_o that_o by_o that_o bless_a spirit_n of_o he_o which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o he_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o and_o if_o thou_o can_v seek_v to_o he_o this_o way_n thou_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o despair_v for_o he_o that_o command_v we_o matth._n 5.44_o 45._o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o etc._n etc._n will_v doubtless_o love_v thou_o if_o in_o truth_n of_o heart_n thou_o desire_v to_o love_v he_o lecture_n lxxix_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o january_n 29._o 1627._o now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o application_n and_o so_o unto_o the_o second_o grace_n whereof_o the_o right_a root_n of_o all_o true_a righteousness_n and_o goodness_n do_v consist_v namely_o a_o lively_a faith_n i_o tell_v you_o the_o last_o day_n that_o if_o god_n shall_v move_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o particular_o that_o that_o be_v move_v unto_o peter_n john_n 21.15_o as_o who_o know_v how_o soon_o it_o may_v be_v move_v to_o we_o either_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o when_o he_o shall_v wrestle_v with_o we_o as_o he_o do_v with_o jacob_n gen._n â—2_n or_o by_o satan_n our_o adversary_n there_o be_v many_o a_o one_o among_o you_o that_o do_v unfeigned_o love_v the_o lord_n will_v make_v a_o very_a doubtful_a and_o fearful_a answer_n unto_o this_o question_n because_o though_o you_o do_v indeed_o love_v he_o yet_o you_o do_v not_o feel_v or_o perceive_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o do_v so_o but_o you_o be_v ready_a upon_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n to_o say_v have_v none_o upright_a heart_n but_o such_o only_a as_o do_v love_n the_o lord_n alas_o than_o i_o fear_v i_o be_o no_o better_a than_o a_o hypocrite_n for_o i_o be_o exceed_o subject_a unto_o slavish_a fear_n i_o can_v think_v of_o death_n but_o i_o tremble_v i_o can_v hear_v of_o any_o danger_n of_o a_o invasion_n or_o such_o like_a trouble_n but_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o quake_v for_o fear_n i_o can_v hear_v or_o see_v any_o great_a thunder_n or_o lightning_n but_o i_o be_o exceed_o distemper_v with_o slavish_a fear_n and_o can_v there_o be_v any_o true_a love_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o heart_n now_o to_o these_o poor_a soul_n that_o object_n thus_o against_o themselves_o i_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o say_v 1._o thou_o may_v have_v the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o heart_n though_o thou_o be_v subject_a unto_o these_o fear_n 2._o thou_o have_v in_o thou_o evident_a sign_n that_o thou_o have_v the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o heart_n though_o thou_o be_v so_o subject_a unto_o these_o fear_n 3._o yet_o thou_o must_v strive_v against_o these_o fear_n and_o labour_n to_o rid_v thy_o heart_n of_o they_o for_o the_o first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o one_o that_o true_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o have_v a_o upright_a heart_n to_o be_v much_o subject_n to_o these_o fear_n this_o i_o will_v make_v evident_a to_o you_o 1_o by_o some_o instance_n and_o example_n that_o will_v make_v it_o plain_a unto_o you_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o 2_o by_o certain_a reason_n that_o will_v show_v you_o why_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v so_o for_o example_n we_o read_v job_n be_v subject_a to_o these_o fear_n even_o before_o the_o time_n of_o his_o great_a affliction_n while_o he_o enjoy_v much_o prosperity_n and_o outward_a peace_n for_o whereas_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o job_n 3.26_o that_o in_o those_o day_n i_o be_v not_o in_o peace_n neither_o have_v i_o rest_v neither_o be_v i_o quiet_a he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n 25._o that_o it_o be_v fear_v that_o do_v thus_o disquiet_v he_o david_n also_o oft_o complain_v of_o this_o psal._n 119.120_o my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o childlike_a fear_n to_o offend_v god_n that_o he_o can_v not_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o any_o strange_a judgement_n of_o god_n but_o his_o flesh_n tremble_v at_o it_o and_o psal._n â—â—_o 4_o â—_o my_o heart_n be_v â—ore_o pain_v within_o i_o with_o what_o with_o fear_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o next_o word_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n be_v fall_v upon_o i_o fearfulness_n and_o tremble_a be_v come_v upon_o i_o and_o horror_n have_v overwhelm_v i_o what_o poor_a christian_a be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n can_v say_v more_o of_o his_o fear_n and_o yet_o heman_n the_o prophet_n go_v further_a psal._n 88.15_o while_o i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n i_o be_o distract_v and_o verse_n 16._o thy_o terror_n have_v cut_v i_o off_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v for_o fear_v and_o terror_n i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v i_o have_v no_o use_n of_o my_o understanding_n i_o be_o become_v even_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n take_v another_o example_n for_o this_o in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o profess_v of_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 7.5_o that_o while_o he_o be_v in_o macedonia_n he_o find_v no_o rest_n in_o his_o flesh_n but_o that_o as_o he_o have_v fight_n without_o much_o opposition_n and_o trouble_n raise_v against_o he_o by_o man_n so_o he_o have_v terror_n within_o certain_o he_o be_v much_o subject_n to_o these_o fear_n we_o speak_v of_o but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o particular_a example_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o most_o christian_n that_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o yea_o they_o be_v more_o subject_n unto_o they_o a_o great_a deal_n then_o the_o lewd_a man_n be_v who_o have_v much_o more_o just_a cause_n to_o fear_v than_o they_o have_v as_o we_o see_v the_o tree_n that_o have_v life_n and_o sap_n in_o they_o be_v shake_v too_o and_o fro_o with_o the_o wind_n when_o those_o that_o be_v dry_a and_o dead_a be_v not_o move_v at_o all_o but_o strand_n stone-still_a in_o which_o respect_n the_o lord_n speak_v to_o they_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v belong_v call_v they_o esa._n 35.4_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o fearful_a heart_n and_o chide_v they_o for_o this_o esa._n 51.13_o thou_o have_v fear_v continual_o every_o day_n because_o of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o oppressor_n now_o if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n most_o faithful_a and_o upright-hearted_n servant_n may_v be_v so_o subject_a to_o these_o fear_n and_o why_o they_o be_v so_o i_o find_v two_o principal_a cause_n of_o this_o first_o their_o own_o weakness_n when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o those_o fear_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o among_o the_o corinthian_n he_o impute_v they_o to_o his_o own_o weakness_n i_o be_v with_o you_o say_v he_o 1_o cor._n 2.3_o in_o weakness_n and_o in_o fear_n and_o in_o much_o tremble_n and_o there_o be_v a_o double_a weakness_n in_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n a_o natural_a weakness_n and_o a_o sinful_a weakness_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a fear_n and_o a_o sinful_a fear_n in_o they_o our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n be_v sore_o afraid_a and_o be_v to_o pray_v dare_v not_o be_v alone_o but_o get_v three_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v by_o he_o yea_o charge_v they_o to_o keep_v themselves_o awake_a too_o as_o you_o shall_v find_v mar._n 14.32_o 34._o through_o this_o natural_a weakness_n it_o be_v that_o the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v may_v feel_v in_o himself_o some_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o when_o he_o serious_o think_v of_o his_o appear_v before_o god_n or_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o any_o extraordinary_a work_n as_o thunder_a and_o lightning_n and_o earthquake_n etc._n etc._n manifest_a unto_o he_o his_o glorious_a power_n he_o can_v choose_v but_o fear_n and_o tremble_v i_o remember_v god_n and_o be_v trouble_v say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 77.3_o and_o that_o have_v oft_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o a_o good_a soul_n when_o god_n show_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o deliver_n of_o the_o law_n by_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n by_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.21_o that_o the_o sight_n be_v so_o terrible_a that_o moses_n himself_o say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v yea_o when_o christ_n do_v show_v his_o divine_a and_o glorious_a power_n even_o in_o goodness_n by_o bring_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o fish_n to_o the_o net_n that_o it_o break_v withal_o it_o be_v say_v luk._n 5.8_o 9_o that_o peter_n be_v so_o astonish_v with_o fear_n that_o he_o fall_v down_o at_o jesus_n knee_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n o_o lord_n but_o beside_o
but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n rejoice_v in_o hope_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 12.12_o patient_a in_o tribulation_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o hope_n of_o this_o reward_n be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o make_v you_o patient_a in_o any_o tribulation_n how_o great_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v but_o even_o comfortable_a and_o joyful_a in_o it_o also_o applic._n o_o that_o all_o this_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v may_v through_o god_n gracious_a and_o mighty_a work_n with_o it_o become_v effectual_a to_o make_v we_o all_o in_o love_n with_o god_n service_n o_o that_o we_o can_v count_v it_o our_o happiness_n and_o honour_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o it_o and_o think_v and_o say_v of_o it_o as_o david_n do_v psal._n 65.4_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o choose_v and_o cause_v to_o approach_v unto_o thou_o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o be_v one_o of_o thy_o household_n servant_n and_o 116.16_o o_o lord_n true_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n thy_o servant_n and_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n thou_o have_v loose_v my_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_v a_o bondslave_n till_o i_o become_v thy_o servant_n but_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o out_o of_o that_o bondage_n and_o by_o make_v i_o thy_o servant_n have_v loose_v my_o bond_n and_o make_v i_o a_o free_a man_n and_o then_o follow_v verse_n 17._o i_o will_v offer_v unto_o thou_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v praise_v thy_o name_n for_o this_o so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v lecture_n xcii_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o june_n 24._o 1628._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o point_n which_o i_o propound_v to_o handle_v in_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o application_n which_o concern_v those_o that_o refuse_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o be_v religious_a and_o it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o dangerous_a estate_n that_o they_o be_v in_o that_o do_v so_o to_o reprove_v and_o terrify_v all_o wicked_a man_n special_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o three_o and_o last_o note_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n that_o if_o there_o be_v in_o a_o man_n but_o a_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o please_v god_n he_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n he_o have_v certain_o truth_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o he_o that_o no_o man_n be_v reject_v of_o god_n no_o man_n shall_v perish_v that_o have_v in_o he_o a_o true_a desire_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o please_v god_n this_o point_n if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o humble_v all_o natural_a man_n to_o take_v all_o excuse_n from_o they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o ashamed_a of_o themselves_o for_o what_o goodness_n can_v there_o be_v in_o that_o man_n that_o have_v not_o in_o he_o so_o much_o as_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v good_a what_o can_v that_o man_n pretend_v why_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v most_o just_o condemn_v and_o cast_v into_o hell_n that_o never_o have_v in_o he_o a_o true_a desire_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o sure_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o every_o wicked_a man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o that_o man_n i_o may_v bold_o say_v thou_o can_v not_o repent_v nor_o leave_v thy_o sin_n because_o thou_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o repent_v and_o forsake_v thy_o sin_n thou_o have_v no_o grace_n because_o thou_o do_v not_o desire_v grace_n thou_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o thou_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o believe_v thou_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o because_o thou_o have_v no_o true_a desire_n nor_o will_n to_o be_v save_v wicked_a man_n be_v apt_a and_o ever_o have_v be_v blasphemous_o to_o impute_v all_o this_o whole_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o will_n to_o cast_v all_o upon_o god_n and_o to_o say_v of_o their_o future_a estate_n i_o shall_v do_v as_o it_o please_v god_n if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o he_o have_v so_o decree_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o how_o can_v i_o help_v it_o and_o of_o their_o present_a estate_n if_o god_n will_v give_v i_o the_o grace_n i_o shall_v be_v better_o than_o i_o be_o and_o till_o then_o how_o shall_v i_o mend_v thus_o do_v our_o first_o father_n plead_v for_o himself_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v fall_v from_o god_n the_o woman_n say_v he_o gen._n 3.12_o which_o thou_o give_v to_o be_v with_o i_o she_o give_v i_o of_o the_o tree_n and_o i_o do_v eat_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o may_v thank_v thou_o for_o that_o that_o i_o have_v do_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o give_v i_o this_o woman_n i_o have_v never_o sin_v and_o thus_o do_v the_o unprofitable_a servant_n plead_v for_o himself_o matth._n 25.14_o i_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o hard_a maâ—_n reap_v where_o thou_o never_o sow_v as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v exact_v fruit_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n where_o thou_o do_v never_o bestow_v the_o seed_n of_o grace_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o wicked_a man_n object_v against_o the_o lord_n rom._n 9_o 19_o why_o do_v he_o yet_o find_v fault_n for_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v how_o can_v i_o just_o be_v blame_v or_o punish_v for_o be_v as_o i_o be_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v be_v no_o better_o how_o can_v i_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o own_o damnation_n when_o it_o be_v the_o decree_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v perish_v but_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o these_o be_v but_o the_o plea_n and_o pretence_n of_o wicked_a man_n these_o plea_n will_v not_o hold_v certain_o as_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o man_n sin_n but_o himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o jam._n 1.13_o 14._o let_v no_o man_n say_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o know_v man_n be_v apt_a to_o say_v so_o but_o it_o be_v folly_n and_o sin_n for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v or_o move_v to_o any_o sin_n i_o be_o tempt_v of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v of_o evil_a neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o man_n but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v so_o neither_o be_v god_n the_o cause_n of_o man_n destruction_n but_o himself_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o way_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v pro._n 1.31_o and_o as_o of_o every_o temporal_a cross_n that_o befall_v a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o it_o be_v a_o man_n may_v just_o smite_v himself_o upon_o the_o breast_n and_o say_v to_o his_o own_o heart_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v jer._n 2.17_o have_v thou_o not_o procure_v this_o to_o thyself_o he_o may_v true_o say_v whatsoever_o hand_n god_n or_o man_n have_v in_o this_o evil_a that_o be_v befall_v i_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o it_o myself_o so_o may_v it_o true_o be_v say_v to_o every_o wicked_a man_n of_o his_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a death_n and_o destruction_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o israel_n hos._n 13.9_o o_o israel_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o but_o in_o i_o be_v thy_o help_n that_o be_v though_o thou_o can_v not_o save_v thyself_o nor_o work_v any_o goodness_n in_o thyself_o that_o must_v come_v whole_o from_o my_o mere_a grace_n by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 2.8_o and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n yet_o thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o thou_o be_v thyself_o the_o cause_n why_o thou_o have_v no_o grace_n why_o thou_o can_v not_o repent_v nor_o leave_v thy_o gross_a sin_n why_o thou_o can_v not_o believe_v nor_o take_v any_o comfort_n in_o christ_n why_o thou_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o perish_v everlasting_o yea_o how_o apt_a soever_o man_n be_v now_o to_o plead_v thus_o for_o themselves_o and_o to_o impute_v all_o unto_o god_n there_o will_v come_v a_o day_n when_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 3.19_o every_o mouth_n shall_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n no_o man_n shall_v have_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o say_v for_o himself_o but_o shall_v clear_v the_o lord_n he_o shall_v cry_v guilty_a and_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o his_o own_o destruction_n the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v revel_v 20.12_o the_o book_n of_o
every_o man_n conscience_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o those_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n every_o man_n own_o book_n his_o own_o conscience_n will_v plead_v for_o god_n against_o himself_o at_o that_o day_n at_o that_o day_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o not_o the_o lord_n but_o every_o wicked_a man_n himself_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o his_o own_o destruction_n that_o he_o be_v not_o save_v because_o he_o have_v no_o desire_n nor_o will_n to_o be_v save_v he_o do_v not_o his_o endeavour_n nor_o what_o lie_v in_o he_o to_o come_v to_o grace_n and_o salvation_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o want_v to_o he_o this_o way_n but_o he_o be_v want_v to_o himself_o in_o that_o day_n the_o lord_n will_v say_v to_o every_o wicked_a man_n as_o he_o say_v to_o jerusalem_n matth._n 22.37_o o_o wretched_a man_n and_o woman_n how_o oft_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thou_o but_o thou_o will_v not_o how_o oft_o will_v i_o have_v convert_v thou_o what_o mean_v of_o grace_n do_v i_o give_v unto_o thou_o how_o often_o have_v i_o show_v myself_o willing_a by_o such_o and_o such_o a_o sermon_n by_o such_o and_o such_o a_o affliction_n to_o have_v change_v thy_o heart_n but_o thou_o will_v not_o certain_o all_o wicked_a man_n perish_v wilful_o they_o perish_v because_o they_o will_v perish_v they_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o be_v save_v why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o lord_n ezek._n 33.11_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o die_v because_o you_o will_v die_v now_o that_o man_n do_v perish_v thus_o wilful_o that_o they_o have_v no_o true_a desire_n nor_o will_n to_o be_v save_v appear_v evident_o by_o these_o four_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o they_o first_o they_o will_v use_v no_o mean_n nor_o take_v any_o pain_n to_o escape_v damnation_n to_o obtain_v grace_n and_o to_o get_v to_o heaven_n as_o they_o will_v do_v to_o escape_v any_o great_a danger_n they_o desire_v to_o avoid_v or_o to_o obtain_v any_o good_a thing_n they_o desire_v to_o have_v salvation_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a say_v david_n psal._n 119.155_o how_o shall_v they_o come_v by_o it_o for_o they_o keep_v not_o thy_o statute_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o will_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n nor_o labour_n to_o get_v it_o second_o when_o they_o may_v have_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o grace_n and_o salvation_n without_o any_o labour_n or_o charge_n to_o they_o they_o flâ—ight_v and_o neglect_v they_o they_o account_v they_o rather_o a_o burden_n and_o trouble_v then_o any_o benefit_n or_o blessing_n unto_o they_o they_o show_v no_o desire_n to_o they_o but_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n as_o those_o wretch_n do_v of_o who_o we_o read_v job_n 21.24_o depart_v from_o i_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n three_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o by_o his_o word_n sometime_o by_o his_o judgement_n force_v they_o to_o have_v some_o thought_n of_o heaven_n some_o good_a motion_n and_o desire_n they_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therein_o as_o stephen_n say_v the_o jew_n do_v act_v 7.51_o they_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 1.18_o they_o violent_o withstand_v and_o oppose_v these_o good_a motion_n and_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o they_o four_o and_o last_o which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o do_v in_o their_o heart_n base_o esteem_v of_o and_o despise_v grace_n and_o salvation_n and_o the_o mean_n thereof_o and_o prefer_v any_o trifle_n before_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o gallio_n the_o profane_a deputy_n act._n 8.17_o he_o care_v for_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o their_o salvation_n be_v the_o least_o of_o their_o care_n when_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v or_o think_v of_o than_o they_o will_v think_v of_o heaven_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o esau_n that_o he_o despise_v his_o birthright_n gen_n 25.34_o because_o he_o sell_v it_o for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n for_o one_o meal_n meat_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 12.16_o so_o may_v it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o all_o wicked_a that_o they_o despise_v grace_n and_o salvation_n because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o trifle_n that_o they_o prefer_v before_o it_o and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_o speak_v pro._n 11.33_o he_o that_o refuse_v instruction_n despise_v his_o own_o soul_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a you_o see_v that_o every_o wicked_a man_n be_v utter_o inexcusable_a he_o perish_v just_o because_o he_o perish_v wilful_o he_o have_v no_o desire_n at_o all_o no_o will_n to_o be_v save_v but_o a_o utter_a averseness_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n or_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v thither_o now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v against_o this_o and_o say_v how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o that_o man_n have_v by_o nature_n no_o freedom_n of_o will_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a but_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes._n 2.1_o he_o can_v desire_v to_o have_v grace_n or_o to_o be_v save_v no_o more_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n can_v desire_v to_o live_v nay_o he_o can_v accept_v of_o god_n grace_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v unwilling_a and_o averse_a from_o good_a thing_n 2._o that_o the_o matter_n of_o man_n salvation_n depend_v whole_o not_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o will_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 9.16_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v this_o matter_n depend_v neither_o upon_o the_o desire_n of_o man_n nor_o upon_o any_o endeavour_n neither_o that_o he_o can_v use_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n and_o verse_n 18._o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v and_o he_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 1.11_o 3._o god_n grace_n be_v irresistible_a and_o able_a to_o overcome_v and_o subdue_v this_o unwillingness_n and_o averseness_n that_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n as_o john_n baptist_n speak_v matth._n 3.9_o and_o that_o in_o these_o three_o respect_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o destruction_n but_o the_o lord_n rather_o 1._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n but_o himself_o only_o he_o kill_v himself_o and_o deprive_v himself_o of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n the_o lord_n do_v it_o not_o god_n require_v nothing_o of_o man_n for_o not_o do_v whereof_o the_o condemn_v he_o but_o he_o make_v he_o well_o able_a to_o do_v it_o god_n make_v man_n upright_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n eccl._n 7.29_o not_o the_o first_o man_n but_o man_n indefinite_o mankind_n god_n make_v man_n upright_o and_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o man_n be_v make_v upright_o so_o in_o adam_n all_o man_n voluntary_o and_o unconstrain_o sin_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 5.12_o kill_v themselves_o lose_v this_o spiritual_a life_n so_o that_o even_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o stand_v good_a which_o you_o hear_v out_o of_o hos._n 13.9_o o_o man_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o second_o 2._o though_o god_n be_v able_a to_o restore_v to_o every_o wicked_a man_n this_o spiritual_a life_n again_o and_o to_o quicken_v he_o by_o his_o grace_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o bind_v to_o do_v it_o he_o do_v no_o man_n wrong_v if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n mat._n 20.15_o to_o do_v what_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.35_o who_o have_v make_v god_n a_o debtor_n to_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o he_o again_o three_o 3._o though_o every_o natural_a man_n be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n so_o as_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n nothing_o that_o he_o can_v save_v himself_o by_o yet_o may_v every_o natural_a man_n do_v much_o more_o than_o he_o do_v to_o further_a
to_o the_o man_n that_o have_v the_o palsy_n matth._n 9_o 2_o son_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v why_o so_o because_o he_o have_v god_n write_a word_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o it_o else_o how_o can_v any_o particular_a man_n be_v assure_v certitudine_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o his_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o every_o papist_n as_o well_o as_o every_o protestant_n profess_v that_o he_o be_v have_v he_o any_o word_n of_o god_n to_o assure_v he_o by_o name_n that_o his_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o no_o but_o because_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v say_v joh._n 5.28.29_o that_o all_o that_o be_v dead_a good_a and_o bad_a shall_v rise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o come_v unto_o judgement_n therefore_o every_o true_a christian_a do_v as_o undoubted_o believe_v it_o as_o if_o god_n have_v name_v he_o in_o his_o word_n as_o he_o do_v josiah_n and_o cyrus_n long_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thy_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o than_o it_o be_v object_v second_o 2_o that_o he_o that_o be_v so_o qualify_v as_o be_v mentine_v in_o these_o four_o place_n that_o i_o have_v allege_v shall_v indeed_o be_v certain_o save_v but_o who_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v so_o qualify_v that_o he_o have_v true_o repent_v that_o he_o true_o love_v god_n and_o his_o child_n that_o he_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n special_o how_o can_v he_o be_v assure_v of_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n we_o know_v be_v deceitful_a as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v jeremie_n 17.9_o and_o experience_n prove_v that_o many_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v true_o repent_v and_o believe_v have_v by_o their_o fall_v away_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o two_o answer_n i_o have_v to_o give_v unto_o this_o first_o 1._o that_o though_o many_o have_v deceive_v themselves_o in_o this_o point_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o a_o true_a christian_a may_v be_v assure_v he_o have_v all_o these_o four_o grace_n in_o he_o in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n hezekiah_n be_v undoubted_o assure_v that_o his_o life_n be_v true_o reform_v that_o he_o have_v true_o repent_v or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o extreamâ—â—ffliction_n esa._n 38.3_o remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n peter_n be_v undoubted_o assure_v and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a dejectedness_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o love_v the_o lord_n in_o truth_n or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v as_o he_o do_v john_n 21.17_o lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o the_o faithful_a in_o who_o name_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o john_n 3.14_o be_v undoubted_o assure_v that_o they_o do_v true_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o have_v say_v as_o they_o do_v there_o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n the_o poor_a man_n who_o child_n be_v possess_v be_v undoubted_o assure_v that_o he_o have_v true_a faith_n or_o else_o he_o can_v never_o have_v say_v as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o lord_n himself_o mark_v 9.24_o even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v so_o humble_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o infidelity_n lord_n i_o do_v believe_v help_v thou_o mâ—ne_v unbelief_n in_o a_o word_n all_o that_o have_v true_a grace_n in_o they_o may_v undoubted_o know_v they_o have_v it_o in_o they_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o that_o end_n principal_o to_o give_v they_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n 2._o second_o a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o have_v these_o grace_n in_o he_o in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n so_o as_o he_o can_v be_v deceive_v in_o they_o because_o the_o word_n can_v deceive_v he_o for_o as_o god_n give_v moses_n in_o the_o mount_n a_o pattern_n according_a to_o which_o he_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n make_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n see_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o mount_n hebr._n 8.5_o so_o that_o when_o he_o view_v the_o work_n and_o see_v all_o be_v do_v according_a to_o that_o pattern_n he_o be_v sure_a they_o have_v do_v right_a and_o bless_v they_o as_o we_o read_v exod._n 39_o 43._o so_o have_v the_o lord_n give_v we_o a_o pattern_n in_o his_o word_n according_a to_o which_o he_o will_v have_v everything_o in_o his_o spiritual_a tabernacle_n say_v repentance_n love_n obedience_n to_o be_v wrought_v and_o if_o a_o man_n can_v find_v that_o that_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v be_v according_a to_o this_o pattern_n as_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o if_o he_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o view_v the_o work_n well_o as_o moses_n do_v he_o may_v let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 6.4_o and_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o in_o another_o than_o may_v he_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v right_a then_o shall_v he_o certain_o be_v bless_v of_o god_n as_o bezaliel_n and_o abâ—liab_n be_v of_o moses_n when_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v be_v find_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n that_o be_v give_v in_o the_o mount_n and_o thus_o you_o have_v see_v that_o all_o true_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o it_o alone_o applic._n let_v we_o now_o make_v some_o application_n of_o this_o second_o sign_n in_o two_o point_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o examine_v our_o own_o assurance_n by_o it_o first_o can_v thou_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n then_o be_v thou_o a_o happy_a man_n if_o thou_o can_v norâ—_n how_o confident_a soever_o thou_o seem_v to_o be_v thou_o will_v find_v one_o day_n that_o thy_o state_n be_v not_o good_a for_o 1._o thou_o have_v cause_n to_o distrust_v thy_o assurance_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sound_a no_o man_n private_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v in_o this_o case_n he_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v a_o fool_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 28.26_o god_n spirit_n must_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8.16_o or_o else_o we_o can_v never_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o and_o god_n spirit_n give_v no_o testimony_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v but_o according_a to_o the_o word_n so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o sound_a comfort_n in_o the_o assurance_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v of_o god_n favour_n unless_o he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v it_o unto_o he_o in_o god_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n say_v david_n psal_n 6.10_o 11._o in_o the_o lord_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n in_o god_n have_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o thank_v god_n for_o his_o word_n for_o that_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o my_o comfort_n of_o all_o that_o trust_v and_o confidence_n i_o have_v in_o he_o of_o all_o that_o assurance_n that_o i_o have_v of_o his_o favour_n in_o christ._n 2._o thou_o must_v look_v to_o have_v thy_o evidence_n question_v one_o day_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o apostle_n in_o finger_v as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o luke_n 22.31_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v they_o as_o wheat_n be_v sure_o will_v deal_v with_o thou_o also_o in_o this_o kind_a one_o day_n and_o nothing_o will_v be_v able_a to_o convince_v he_o to_o stop_v his_o mouth_n and_o beat_v he_o from_o thou_o but_o the_o word_n only_o that_o be_v the_o only_a sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o ephes._n 6.17_o that_o be_v the_o only_a weapon_n whereby_o christ_n our_o captain_n do_v fight_v against_o he_o and_o overcome_v he_o matth._n 4.4_o 7_o 10._o and_o if_o thou_o can_v be_v able_a to_o allege_v the_o word_n for_o thy_o assurance_n and_o claim_n to_o heaven_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n that_o thy_o faith_n thy_o repentance_n thy_o love_n be_v sincere_a then_o shall_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v â—im_a
nehemiah_n know_v that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n and_o will_v remember_v he_o in_o goodness_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o his_o prayer_n neh._n 13.22_o because_o he_o have_v show_v such_o zeal_n in_o punish_v the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o of_o such_o magistrate_n as_o have_v good_a law_n and_o authority_n to_o punish_v swear_v and_o whore_v and_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n have_v no_o zeal_n at_o all_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o such_o law_n but_o when_o any_o come_v to_o they_o for_o justice_n against_o such_o offence_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o put_v they_o off_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o to_o extenuate_v such_o fault_n and_o to_o say_v with_o gallio_n act_v 18.15_o i_o will_v be_v no_o judge_n of_o such_o matter_n and_o verse_n 17._o gallio_n care_v for_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n certain_o these_o man_n whatsoever_o they_o say_v have_v no_o true_a assurance_n that_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v for_o they_o if_o they_o have_v they_o will_v show_v more_o love_n to_o god_n and_o care_n of_o his_o honour_n lecture_n cxxiiii_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o august_n 4._o 1629._o now_o concern_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o a_o particular_a assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o must_v first_o understand_v that_o this_o be_v a_o supernatural_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a of_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o own_o endeavour_n in_o the_o use_n of_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o to_o attain_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 5.6_o and_o again_o the_o spirit_n itself_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 8.16_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v the_o spirit_n work_v this_o assurance_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n not_o by_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n and_o revelation_n but_o by_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v with_o a_o honest_a heart_n use_v these_o ordinary_a mean_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v please_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o work_v it_o in_o he_o and_o these_o mean_n we_o find_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v more_o outward_a and_o bodily_a the_o second_o more_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a 1_o the_o first_o be_v those_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o exercise_n of_o his_o holy_a religion_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o sanctify_v which_o as_o they_o be_v all_o ordain_v for_o this_o end_n principal_o to_o bring_v we_o unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o it_o so_o he_o that_o use_v they_o diligent_o and_o conscionable_o may_v obtain_v it_o by_o they_o of_o they_o all_o in_o general_a special_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o god_n solemn_a and_o public_a worship_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o david_n profess_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o it_o why_o he_o desire_v the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o ordinance_n more_o than_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o why_o he_o resolve_v to_o make_v this_o his_o only_a suit_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v never_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o one_o thing_n say_v he_o ps._n 27.4_o have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seecke_n after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v i_o say_v that_o he_o profess_v this_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n why_o he_o be_v so_o high_o in_o love_n with_o god_n house_n and_o ordinance_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v say_v he_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o visit_v his_o temple_n and_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o expound_v himself_o in_o ps._n 48.9_o we_o have_v think_v of_o thy_o love_a kindness_n o_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o temple_n the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o special_a mercy_n to_o his_o elect_a in_o christ_n his_o favourable_a and_o cheerful_a countenance_n upon_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n beauty_n that_o be_v it_o that_o make_v he_o amiable_a to_o his_o people_n and_o that_o god_n people_n do_v behold_v they_o do_v think_v and_o meditate_v upon_o it_o far_o more_o clear_o and_o comfortable_o in_o his_o house_n and_o temple_n in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o ordinance_n than_o any_o where_o else_o or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o this_o make_v he_o in_o his_o trouble_n and_o banishment_n thirst_n and_o long_o after_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n so_o as_o he_o profess_v he_o do_v psal._n 63.1_o every_o place_n he_o live_v in_o where_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o liberty_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v he_o can_v find_v nothing_o in_o it_o to_o refresh_v and_o satisfy_v the_o thirst_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o verse_n 2_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o long_o after_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o see_v thy_o power_n and_o thy_o glory_n say_v he_o so_o as_o i_o have_v see_v thou_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o shall_v never_o see_v it_o so_o as_o i_o have_v see_v it_o there_o and_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v see_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o he_o express_v verse_n 3_o because_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n he_o have_v see_v the_o mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o in_o christ_n he_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o comforaable_a assurance_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o use_n of_o god_n solemn_a worship_n and_o ordinance_n there_o then_o ever_o he_o do_v or_o can_v do_v in_o any_o place_n or_o by_o any_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o all_o other_o place_n be_v to_o he_o as_o a_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o certain_o they_o that_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v so_o as_o david_n do_v they_o that_o know_v this_o to_o be_v so_o in_o their_o own_o experience_n as_o he_o do_v and_o as_o many_o of_o you_o i_o doubt_v not_o have_v do_v will_v stand_v affect_v to_o god_n house_n and_o ordinance_n as_o he_o be_v will_v high_o prize_v and_o esteem_v of_o a_o sound_a ministry_n as_o he_o do_v will_v desire_v this_o above_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o do_v that_o they_o may_v never_o want_v the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o but_o to_o speak_v of_o this_o point_n distinct_o i_o will_v instance_n in_o three_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n only_o for_o this_o and_o show_v you_o what_o force_n there_o be_v in_o they_o to_o breed_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n the_o assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n to_o make_v he_o able_a to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v diligent_a and_o conscionable_a use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o in_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o it_o two_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o god_n have_v speak_v concern_v his_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o that_o may_v give_v a_o christian_a good_a ground_n of_o hope_n that_o by_o a_o diligent_a and_o conscionable_a attendance_n upon_o this_o ordinance_n he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o attain_v unto_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ._n the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o to_o that_o end_n principal_o the_o main_a thing_n that_o the_o lord_n aim_v at_o both_o in_o write_v his_o holy_a word_n and_o in_o send_v of_o preacher_n to_o his_o church_n be_v that_o he_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n bring_v his_o people_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ._n the_o second_o be_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v by_o his_o spirit_n accompany_v his_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n and_o make_v it_o effectual_a in_o they_o unto_o this_o end_n that_o he_o have_v ordain_v it_o for_o for_o the_o first_o of_o the_o word_n in_o general_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v write_v principal_o for_o that_o end_n to_o breed_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n sound_a comfort_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v asoretime_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 15.4_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n these_o
down_o in_o psalm_n 6._o for_o when_o he_o make_v that_o psalm_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v in_o great_a anguish_n of_o heart_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o seven_o first_o verse_n to_o recover_v his_o comfort_n he_o fall_v to_o servant_n prayer_n and_o before_o he_o have_v end_v his_o prayer_n he_o be_v so_o fill_v with_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n that_o he_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o pathetical_a expression_n of_o his_o joy_n verse_n 8_o 9_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o weep_n the_o lord_n have_v hear_v my_o supplication_n the_o lord_n will_v receive_v my_o prayer_n the_o second_o experiment_n of_o this_o in_o he_o be_v in_o psalm_n 31._o where_o we_o find_v that_o when_o he_o have_v so_o far_o lose_v his_o assurance_n that_o he_o think_v as_o he_o say_v verse_n 22._o he_o be_v quite_o cut_v off_o from_o god_n as_o a_o dead_a and_o rot_a branch_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o prayer_n he_o cry_v and_o make_v many_o supplication_n unto_o god_n and_o have_v such_o success_n in_o this_o course_n that_o he_o burst_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n verse_n 21._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v show_v i_o his_o marvellous_a kindness_n as_o in_o a_o strong_a city_n and_o how_o fall_v it_o out_o then_o will_v thou_o say_v that_o i_o have_v be_v so_o long_o a_o suitor_n to_o god_n for_o this_o applic._n and_o can_v yet_o obtain_v it_o i_o answer_v thou_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n jam._n 4.3_o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o five_o defect_n there_o be_v in_o thy_o prayer_n that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v unto_o first_o either_o thou_o pray_v not_o fervent_o and_o earnest_o for_o this_o but_o there_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n that_o thou_o do_v more_o affect_n and_o more_o earnest_o desire_n than_o thou_o do_v this_o whereas_o thou_o shall_v seek_v and_o desire_v this_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o say_v of_o it_o as_o david_n do_v psal._n 63.3_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n a_o second_o defect_n in_o thy_o prayer_n may_v be_v this_o that_o thou_o live_v in_o some_o know_a sin_n unrepented_a of_o if_o thou_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n say_v zophar_n job_n 11_o 13_o 14_o and_o stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n towards_o he_o if_o iniquity_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n put_v it_o far_o away_o and_o let_v not_o wickedness_n dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n he_o who_o conscience_n tell_v he_o he_o do_v somewhat_o daily_o and_o purpose_v still_o to_o do_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o or_o somewhat_o he_o daily_o omit_v to_o do_v and_o do_v not_o yet_o resolve_v to_o do_v which_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v can_v have_v no_o hope_n to_o find_v comfort_n by_o his_o prayer_n a_o three_o defect_n in_o thy_o prayer_n that_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o thou_o speed_v no_o better_o may_v be_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o humble_v enough_o in_o thy_o prayer_n for_o this_o i_o tell_v thou_o this_o be_v a_o suit_n worth_a the_o set_n of_o a_o day_n apart_o and_o keep_v of_o a_o secret_a fast_o for_o of_o this_o spirit_n of_o infidelity_n that_o possess_v thou_o and_o whereby_o thy_o poor_a heart_n be_v so_o vex_v and_o torment_v it_o may_v be_v christ_n have_v say_v as_o once_o he_o do_v of_o another_o spirit_n mark_n 9_o 2d_o this_o kind_n can_v come_v forth_o by_o nothing_o but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v remember_v what_o i_o tell_v thou_o out_o of_o levi._n 23.27_o of_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n the_o day_n of_o humiliation_n wherein_o thou_o afflict_a thy_o soul_n in_o prayer_n and_o fast_v will_v prove_v the_o day_n of_o atonement_n between_o god_n and_o thy_o soul_n thou_o can_v use_v no_o mean_n to_o get_v assurance_n of_o thy_o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n better_a than_o that_o a_o four_o defect_n in_o thy_o prayer_n that_o may_v perhaps_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o thou_o speed_v no_o better_o be_v this_o that_o thou_o pray_v not_o in_o faith_n for_o this_o blessing_n thou_o use_v to_o pray_v out_o of_o this_o persuasion_n that_o thy_o heart_n tell_v thou_o that_o thou_o must_v do_v it_o god_n have_v command_v thou_o to_o pray_v thy_o conscience_n will_v check_v and_o smite_v thou_o if_o thou_o do_v neglect_v it_o but_o thou_o do_v not_o when_o thou_o pray_v set_v before_o thy_o mind_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n such_o as_o that_o be_v john_n 16_o 22._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o and_o that_o luke_n 11.13_o if_o you_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o and_o this_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v god_n child_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8.16_o these_o and_o those_o other_o promise_v we_o hear_v of_o before_o we_o shall_v think_v on_o when_o we_o pray_v and_o very_o expect_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o thus_o do_v david_n i_o prevent_v the_o dawn_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o cry_v say_v he_o psalm_n 119.147_o i_o hope_v in_o thy_o word_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o gracious_a promise_n thou_o have_v make_v in_o thy_o word_n encourage_v i_o to_o it_o so_o do_v not_o thou_o thou_o pray_v for_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n but_o thou_o do_v not_o look_v to_o obtain_v it_o by_o thy_o prayer_n nay_o thou_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o obtain_v it_o and_o so_o by_o this_o thy_o infidelity_n when_o thou_o pray_v thou_o settte_v up_o a_o wall_n of_o partition_n between_o god_n and_o thy_o prayer_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o have_v any_o access_n unto_o he_o let_v not_o that_o man_n think_v say_v the_o apostle_n james_n 1.7_o that_o he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n use_v to_o answer_v his_o people_n in_o their_o suit_n as_o he_o do_v the_o two_o blind_a man_n matthew_n 9.29_o according_a to_o your_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o you_o the_o five_o and_o last_o defect_n in_o thy_o prayer_n that_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o thou_o receive_v no_o comfort_n by_o it_o be_v this_o that_o thou_o faint_v in_o prayer_n because_o thou_o have_v so_o long_o sue_v to_o god_n for_o assurance_n and_o comfort_n and_o can_v yet_o receive_v none_o thou_o have_v be_v weary_a of_o prayer_n and_o give_v it_o over_o and_o so_o have_v limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n as_o they_o do_v of_o who_o the_o prophet_n complain_v psalm_n 78.41_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a judge_n and_o the_o widow_n luke_n 18.1_o that_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o faint_v bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o say_v the_o prophet_n esa._n 30.18_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o that_o wait_v shall_v not_o loose_v their_o labour_n they_o shall_v certain_o obtain_v their_o suit_n in_o the_o end_n this_o be_v a_o blessing_n i_o tell_v thou_o worth_a the_o wait_n for_o many_o a_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v wait_v many_o year_n for_o this_o suit_n before_o they_o have_v obtain_v it_o and_o when_o they_o have_v obtain_v it_o at_o the_o last_o have_v think_v themselves_o happy_a man_n and_o thus_o much_o shall_v serve_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o mean_n the_o other_o we_o must_v leave_v till_o the_o next_o day_n lecture_n cxxv_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o aug._n 11._o 1629._o the_o second_o sort_n of_o mean_n which_o i_o call_v more_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a than_o the_o former_a be_v four_o principal_o the_o first_o be_v care_v to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o second_o a_o diligent_a observation_n of_o our_o own_o way_n the_o three_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o experiment_n we_o have_v have_v of_o god_n favour_n the_o four_o a_o renounce_n of_o ourselves_o and_o rest_v only_o upon_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n first_o he_o that_o will_v get_v a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o feel_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v sprinkle_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o heart_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v in_o himself_o this_o assurance_n or_o to_o recover_v it_o when_o he_o have_v lose_v it_o must_v nourish_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o constant_a care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o a_o fear_n to_o offend_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n the_o work_n of_o
experience_n 1_o of_o god_n marvellous_a providence_n in_o sundry_a extremity_n as_o abraham_n have_v 2_o of_o god_n gracious_a presence_n reveal_v to_o we_o in_o his_o house_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o ordinance_n as_o jacob_n have_v 3_o of_o the_o comfortable_a answer_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o our_o prayer_n as_o he_o do_v to_o hannah_n 4_o special_o of_o the_o fruit_n &_o happy_a success_n we_o have_v find_v in_o our_o fast_n &_o the_o great_a deliverance_n we_o have_v receive_v by_o they_o as_o god_n people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jehosaphat_n and_o mordecai_n do_v that_o we_o shall_v likewise_o take_v heed_n of_o forget_v these_o experiment_n &_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n we_o can_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o remembrance_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n because_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 5.4_o experience_n work_v hope_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o though_o we_o be_v variable_a the_o lord_n be_v constant_a in_o his_o love_n who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n john_n 13.1_o in_o he_o be_v no_o variableness_n or_o shadow_n of_o turn_v james_n 1.17_o the_o four_o and_o last_o mean_n that_o they_o must_v use_v who_o desire_v to_o obtain_v assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n to_o preserve_v it_o when_o they_o have_v it_o and_o to_o recover_v it_o when_o it_o be_v lose_v be_v this_o they_o must_v renounce_v themselves_o and_o look_v for_o it_o only_o through_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ._n when_o a_o man_n can_v neither_o 1_o by_o diligent_a examination_n find_v any_o goodness_n in_o himself_o for_o the_o present_a 2_o nor_o call_v to_o mind_v any_o goodness_n that_o have_v be_v in_o he_o former_o 3_o nor_o can_v remember_v any_o such_o special_a mercy_n or_o fruit_n of_o god_n love_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o time_n past_a upon_o which_o he_o can_v ground_v any_o assurance_n yet_o if_o he_o can_v then_o with_o a_o humble_a soul_n despair_v to_o get_v it_o any_o other_o way_n cast_v himself_o upon_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o cry_v with_o god_n people_n 2_o chron._n 20.12_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o he_o may_v obtain_v assurance_n and_o comfort_n by_o this_o mean_n when_o he_o can_v do_v it_o by_o any_o other_o by_o this_o mean_v david_n look_v to_o receive_v his_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n as_o you_o may_v find_v by_o that_o speech_n he_o use_v to_o his_o own_o soul_n psalm_n 42.5_o which_o he_o repeat_v again_o verse_n 12._o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v yet_o praise_v he_o for_o the_o help_n of_o his_o countenance_n he_o look_v very_o to_o recover_v the_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n how_o look_v he_o to_o recover_v it_o sure_o by_o hope_v in_o god_n and_o rest_v in_o his_o mercy_n so_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o faithful_a profess_v they_o look_v to_o obtain_v the_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n love_n psal._n 33.20_o 22._o our_o soul_n wait_v for_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o he_o because_o we_o have_v trust_v in_o his_o holy_a name_n let_v thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n be_v upon_o we_o according_a as_o we_o hope_v in_o thou_o why_o but_o you_o will_v say_v 1_o can_v any_o man_n hope_v for_o mercy_n from_o god_n that_o can_v find_v no_o goodness_n in_o himself_o at_o all_o the_o righteous_a god_n love_v righteousness_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o psal._n 11.7_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n trust_v in_o the_o lord_n say_v david_n psal._n 115.11_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a say_v david_n psal._n 103.17_o upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o as_o have_v no_o goodness_n in_o they_o but_o be_v wicked_a man_n his_o soul_n hate_v as_o david_n teach_v we_o psal._n 11.5_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o no_o impenitent_a sinner_n can_v expect_v mercy_n from_o god_n answ._n neither_o will_v i_o have_v any_o such_o snatch_n at_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o shall_v say_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o yet_o the_o humble_a and_o penitent_a sinner_n may_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o example_n sundry_a that_o can_v find_v no_o goodness_n in_o themselves_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o judge_v themselves_o utter_o unworthy_a of_o mercy_n have_v yet_o rely_v upon_o god_n trust_v and_o look_v to_o receive_v mercy_n from_o he_o nevertheless_o for_o that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o centurion_n matth._n 8.8_o who_o though_o he_o judge_v himself_o unworthy_a that_o christ_n shall_v come_v under_o his_o roof_n yet_o do_v trust_v to_o receive_v mercy_n from_o christ_n for_o all_o that_o and_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n who_o though_o she_o know_v no_o goodness_n in_o herself_o but_o count_v herself_o no_o better_o than_o a_o dog_n mat._n 15.27_o yet_o trust_v confident_o in_o christ_n for_o all_o that_o and_o two_o plain_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o this_o first_o because_o they_o know_v god_n mercy_n be_v free_a and_o not_o ground_v upon_o any_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o i_o will_v love_v they_o free_o say_v the_o lord_n hos._n 14.4_o i_o will_v be_v gracious_a to_o who_o i_o will_v be_v gracious_a say_v the_o lord_n exod._n 33.19_o and_o will_v show_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n second_o because_o they_o have_v trust_v to_o receive_v mercy_n from_o god_n only_o through_o christ._n in_o he_o they_o know_v there_o be_v goodness_n enough_o though_o there_o be_v none_o in_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o thy_o anointed_n say_v david_n psal._n 84.9_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v though_o thou_o can_v see_v no_o goodness_n in_o i_o for_o which_o thou_o shall_v show_v i_o mercy_n yet_o thou_o may_v see_v enough_o in_o he_o to_o content_v thou_o cause_o thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thy_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v desolate_a say_v daniel_n 9.57_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n christ_n have_v deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v merciful_a to_o all_o the_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o goodness_n be_v in_o he_o be_v they_o he_o be_v make_v to_o we_o of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o corinth_n 1.30_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n so_o that_o a_o humble_a sinner_n may_v rely_v upon_o and_o expect_v mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n though_o he_o can_v discern_v no_o goodness_n at_o all_o in_o himself_o nay_o i_o say_v more_o that_o because_o thou_o find_v in_o thyself_o no_o goodness_n at_o all_o therefore_o be_v thou_o of_o all_o man_n the_o fit_a to_o receive_v mercy_n from_o god_n through_o christ._n hâ—e_n every_o one_o that_o thirst_v say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 55.1_o come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o that_o have_v no_o goodness_n in_o he_o nothing_o whereby_o he_o may_v hope_v to_o purchase_v and_o deserve_v mercy_n be_v nevertheless_o capable_a of_o mercy_n for_o that_o nay_o he_o be_v the_o more_o capable_a of_o it_o because_o of_o that_o that_o he_o find_v himself_o so_o as_o the_o empty_a a_o glass_n be_v the_o fit_a it_o be_v to_o receive_v any_o precious_a liquor_n that_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o it_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 5.3_o and_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 4.5_o to_o he_o that_o have_v not_o any_o goodness_n not_o one_o good_a work_n to_o trust_v unto_o but_o can_v do_v god_n that_o honour_n as_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o expect_v and_o rest_n upon_o he_o for_o mercy_n though_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o ungodly_a man_n and_o void_a of_o all_o goodness_n to_o he_o his_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v o_o that_o be_v a_o justify_n that_o be_v a_o excellent_a faith_n indeed_o 2_o but_o though_o a_o man_n that_o feel_v no_o goodness_n in_o himself_o may_v yet_o expect_v to_o receive_v mercy_n and_o assurance_n of_o favour_n from_o god_n if_o he_o can_v rest_v himself_o upon_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o trust_v to_o receive_v it_o that_o way_n and_o that_o way_n alone_o yet_o how_o can_v such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o that_o be_o so_o full_a of_o fear_n and_o doubt_n and_o infidelity_n ever_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o my_o infidelity_n bar_v i_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o mercy_n if_o christ_n can_v do_v no_o mighty_a work_n in_o nazareth_n because_o of_o their_o infidelity_n
why_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o can_v any_o man_n think_v that_o these_o man_n have_v at_o these_o time_n any_o sensible_a assurance_n in_o themselves_o of_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o of_o god_n favour_n when_o they_o do_v thus_o complain_v no_o will_v you_o say_v neither_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o have_v any_o true_a say_v in_o they_o when_o they_o do_v thus_o complain_v though_o these_o be_v good_a man_n and_o do_v recover_v themselves_o afterward_o yet_o when_o they_o speak_v thus_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n they_o have_v lose_v their_o faith_n or_o they_o can_v never_o have_v speak_v in_o this_o sort_n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o have_v not_o lose_v their_o faith_n at_o these_o time_n though_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o assurance_n they_o have_v not_o lose_v their_o faith_n they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n even_o then_o when_o they_o speak_v thus_o job_n have_v true_a faith_n in_o he_o even_o at_o that_o time_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n verse_n 15._o of_o that_o very_a thirty_o chapter_n though_o he_o slay_v i_o say_v he_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o david_n have_v true_a faith_n in_o he_o even_o then_o when_o he_o say_v god_n have_v forsake_v he_o or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v cry_v as_o he_o do_v my_o god_n my_o god_n neither_o can_v he_o have_v persevere_v in_o prayer_n day_n and_o night_n without_o cease_v as_o he_o do_v verse_n 2._o of_o that_o 22._o psalm_n and_o hemaâ—_n have_v true_a faith_n even_o then_o when_o he_o complain_v that_o god_n have_v cast_v of_o his_o soul_n or_o else_o he_o can_v never_o have_v pray_v as_o he_o do_v verse_n 1._o of_o that_o 88_o psalm_n o_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n i_o have_v cry_v day_n and_o night_n before_o thou_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n belove_v that_o i_o tell_v you_o i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o you_o for_o your_o comfort_n though_o it_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o trouble_n to_o thou_o that_o thou_o want_v the_o sensible_a assurance_n of_o god_n love_n it_o be_v so_o to_o david_n thou_o do_v hide_v thy_o face_n and_o i_o be_v trouble_v say_v he_o psalm_n 30.7_o and_o psal._n 13.1_o 2._o he_o complain_v of_o this_o as_o of_o a_o great_a affliction_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o take_v counsel_n in_o my_o soul_n have_v sorrow_n in_o my_o heart_n daily_o so_o long_o as_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n from_o he_o and_o do_v not_o look_v cheerful_o upon_o he_o his_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o sorrow_n and_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v with_o thou_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v sound_a yet_o be_v not_o overmuch_o dismay_v with_o it_o for_o thou_o may_v be_v dear_a unto_o god_n as_o thou_o have_v hear_v and_o high_o in_o his_o favour_n though_o thou_o perceive_v it_o not_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o sensible_a assurance_n of_o it_o in_o thyself_o the_o second_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v for_o thy_o comfort_n be_v this_o that_o if_o thou_o can_v in_o any_o measure_n believe_v in_o christ_n his_o blood_n be_v certain_o sprinkle_v upon_o thou_o and_o apply_v unto_o thou_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n his_o favour_n be_v assure_v unto_o thou_o though_o it_o be_v not_o sensible_a unto_o thou_o though_o thou_o perceive_v it_o not_o see_v both_o these_o point_n make_v evident_a unto_o thou_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o first_o true_a faith_n apply_v christ_n unto_o we_o and_o make_v he_o and_o all_o his_o benefit_n our_o own_o therefore_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v he_o as_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n john_n 1.13_o and_o what_o be_v more_o our_o own_o then_o that_o that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o and_o we_o have_v receive_v so_o christ_n be_v say_v ephe_n 3.17_o to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o to_o have_v take_v full_a possession_n of_o they_o if_o thou_o have_v faith_n thou_o be_v christ_n proper_a possession_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v he_o he_o be_v thou_o also_o certain_o yea_o the_o true_a believer_n be_v say_v to_o have_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v drink_v his_o blood_n joh._n 6.54_o and_o what_o be_v more_o our_o own_o what_o be_v so_o near_o apply_v unto_o we_o as_o that_o which_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o for_o the_o second_o point_n true_a faith_n give_v we_o just_a title_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o make_v it_o sure_a unto_o we_o for_o so_o do_v our_o saviour_n himself_o with_o great_a vehemency_n protest_v john_n 6_o 47._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n so_o that_o suppose_v a_o man_n never_o have_v in_o himself_o the_o sensible_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n though_o his_o estate_n shall_v be_v in_o that_o respect_n very_o uncomfortable_a yet_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o most_o happy_a man_n nevertheless_o for_o all_o that_o for_o he_o have_v that_o in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o only_a root_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a comfort_n and_o happiness_n christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n be_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n be_v make_v sure_a unto_o he_o and_o that_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o say_v 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o he_o need_v not_o go_v far_o to_o seek_v it_o he_o have_v that_o in_o himself_o that_o will_v witness_v for_o he_o and_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n object_n but_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v object_v and_o say_v alas_o there_o be_v small_a comfort_n in_o this_o point_n for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n have_v true_a faith_n that_o have_v in_o himself_o no_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o what_o be_v faith_n but_o a_o full_a persuasion_n and_o certain_a assurance_n of_o this_o answ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o be_v a_o dangerous_a error_n to_o define_v faith_n so_o this_o assurance_n be_v indeed_o a_o sweet_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n itself_o the_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o faith_n consist_v not_o in_o this_o wherein_o then_o consist_v the_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o faith_n quest._n will_v you_o say_v sure_o in_o a_o obedientiall_a aâ—â—iance_n and_o trust_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o alone_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n when_o a_o humble_a sinner_n feel_v his_o own_o misery_n through_o sin_n can_v believe_v that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v help_v and_o comfort_n enough_o to_o be_v find_v and_o rest_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o only_o for_o mercy_n with_o a_o mind_n willing_a to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n this_o man_n certain_o have_v true_a faith_n though_o he_o have_v no_o assurance_n in_o this_o the_o be_v and_o essence_n of_o true_a faith_n do_v chief_o consist_v this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o term_n and_o phrase_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v in_o the_o scripture_n describe_v and_o express_v true_a faith_n sometime_o he_o call_v it_o a_o believe_a on_o christ_n as_o joh_n 3.18_o sometime_o a_o trust_n in_o christ_n as_o ephe._n 1.12_o sometime_o a_o rest_v upon_o god_n 2_o chron._n 14.11_o a_o rely_v upon_o god_n 2_o chron._n 16.8_o sometime_o a_o cleave_a and_o stick_v close_o to_o he_o act._n 11._o â—3_n now_o to_o make_v some_o application_n of_o this_o applic._n let_v i_o say_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v esa._n 50.10_o who_o be_v there_o among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v himself_o upon_o his_o god_n if_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o desire_v to_o obey_v christ_n in_o all_o thing_n though_o thou_o have_v in_o thou_o no_o light_n no_o comfort_n no_o assurance_n or_o feel_v of_o god_n favour_n though_o thou_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o art_n ever_o full_a of_o fear_n and_o doubt_n in_o thyself_o yet_o stay_v thyself_o upon_o christ_n for_o all_o that_o and_o because_o of_o god_n word_n and_o promise_n resolve_v with_o thyself_o that_o thou_o will_v put_v thy_o trust_n in_o he_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n
belove_v so_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v give_v your_o name_n unto_o christ_n look_v unto_o this_o count_v it_o a_o foul_a shame_n for_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n when_o a_o natural_a man_n or_o one_o that_o thou_o take_v to_o be_v far_o short_a of_o thou_o in_o religion_n shall_v just_o tax_v thou_o with_o dishonesty_n in_o any_o kind_n when_o abimelech_n have_v tell_v sarah_n of_o her_o fault_n in_o dissemble_v her_o husband_n thus_o be_v she_o reprove_v say_v moses_n genesis_n 20.16_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o be_v a_o shameful_a reproof_n indeed_o for_o a_o woman_n of_o her_o note_n to_o be_v teach_v her_o duty_n and_o upbraid_v with_o her_o fault_n by_o a_o heathen_a man_n sure_o it_o can_v but_o grieve_v every_o good_a heart_n to_o hear_v that_o which_o be_v too_o true_o speak_v to_o the_o shame_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o there_o be_v more_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n more_o just_a deal_n more_o care_n of_o their_o word_n more_o good_a neighbourhood_n and_o kindness_n more_o charity_n and_o mercifullnesse_n among_o a_o number_n of_o mere_a natural_a man_n nay_o among_o papist_n nay_o among_o turk_n and_o infidel_n then_o among_o a_o great_a many_o that_o be_v of_o chief_a note_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n o_o that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o such_o professor_n to_o see_v how_o great_a their_o sin_n and_o danger_n be_v to_o this_o end_n consider_v with_o thyself_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o for_o thou_o to_o fail_v in_o these_o duty_n which_o be_v clear_v not_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n only_o but_o even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n also_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o for_o thou_o to_o fail_v in_o those_o duty_n only_o that_o be_v clear_a unto_o thou_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n only_o i_o know_v well_o that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o table_n be_v in_o some_o respect_v great_a than_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o be_v but_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n these_o sin_n against_o common_a honest_o be_v more_o heinous_a than_o the_o most_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o that_o they_o be_v commit_v against_o great_a and_o clear_a light_n than_o the_o other_o be_v and_o the_o great_a the_o light_n be_v against_o which_o any_o man_n offend_v the_o great_a be_v his_o sin_n to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v well_o and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n james_n 4.17_o second_o consider_v that_o these_o fault_n of_o thou_o will_v be_v impute_v by_o the_o world_n not_o to_o thyself_o only_o but_o to_o all_o that_o profess_v that_o religion_n that_o thou_o do_v they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v these_o be_v your_o professor_n they_o be_v all_o such_o remember_v what_o jacob_n say_v gen._n 34.30_o to_o simeon_n and_o levi_n you_o make_v i_o to_o stink_v among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n and_o shall_v not_o this_o trouble_v thou_o much_o let_v not_o they_o that_o wait_v on_o thou_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n say_v david_n ps._n 69.6_o be_v ashamed_a for_o my_o sake_n let_v not_o those_o that_o seek_v thou_o be_v confound_v for_o my_o sake_n o_o god_n of_o israel_n see_v how_o earnest_a he_o be_v with_o god_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v bring_v reproach_n upon_o god_n servant_n or_o make_v the_o professor_n of_o his_o name_n odious_a to_o the_o world_n and_o so_o will_v thou_o be_v too_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v true_o religious_a as_o david_n be_v three_o and_o last_o consider_v that_o the_o shame_n of_o thy_o sin_n rest_v not_o upon_o thy_o self_n nor_o upon_o all_o man_n that_o profess_v as_o thou_o do_v but_o it_o reach_v unto_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o to_o his_o holy_a religion_n which_o thou_o do_v profess_v and_o cause_v man_n to_o say_v lo_o this_o be_v their_o religion_n this_o they_o learn_v by_o go_v to_o sermon_n be_v not_o this_o a_o goodly_a profession_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v through_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 2.24_o and_o do_v this_o seem_v a_o small_a thing_n in_o thy_o eye_n will_v you_o pollute_v i_o among_o my_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n ezek._n 13.19_o for_o handful_n of_o barley_n and_o for_o piece_n of_o bread_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thus_o will_v you_o for_o the_o gain_n of_o a_o trifle_n make_v my_o name_n and_o religion_n odious_a and_o loathsome_a to_o the_o people_n when_o jacob_n son_n have_v give_v that_o occasion_n to_o the_o canaanite_n to_o reproach_n religion_n he_o cry_v out_o unto_o they_o gen._n 34.30_o you_o have_v trouble_v i_o it_o be_v a_o great_a trouble_n of_o mind_n to_o the_o good_a man_n that_o any_o occasion_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o wicked_a man_n to_o hate_n or_o speak_v evil_a of_o religion_n special_o by_o he_o or_o any_o of_o he_o and_o certain_o if_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v not_o dear_a to_o thou_o than_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o rather_o die_v than_o bring_v reproach_n upon_o the_o gospel_n thou_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o thy_o estate_n if_o thou_o can_v not_o say_v with_o david_n psal._n 69.9_o the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_v thou_o be_v fall_v upon_o i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v against_o thou_o and_o thy_o holy_a religion_n be_v a_o great_a burden_n to_o i_o and_o trouble_v i_o more_o than_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v say_v against_o myself_o do_v certain_o thou_o have_v no_o zeal_n of_o god_n in_o thou_o at_o all_o now_o though_o all_o this_o be_v true_a that_o you_o have_v hear_v though_o the_o civil_a virtue_n and_o moral_a part_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v good_a thing_n in_o themselves_o and_o please_v unto_o god_n yet_o can_v all_o thy_o civility_n thy_o just_a deal_n thy_o care_n thou_o have_v of_o thy_o word_n thy_o kindness_n and_o good_a nature_n thy_o mercifulnesse_n and_o readiness_n to_o help_v they_o that_o have_v need_n yield_v thou_o any_o true_a comfort_n at_o all_o till_o thou_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o know_v that_o through_o he_o thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o thou_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n for_o this_o we_o have_v evident_a proof_n in_o the_o example_n of_o sundry_a who_o though_o they_o have_v these_o civil_a virtue_n in_o they_o yet_o be_v brand_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o most_o unhappy_a man_n and_o such_o as_o none_o of_o we_o will_v be_v in_o their_o case_n for_o all_o the_o world_n the_o pharisee_n can_v boast_v luke_n 18.11_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o extortioner_n nor_o unjust_a in_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n that_o he_o be_v no_o adulterer_n nor_o filthy_a person_n how_o dutiful_a a_o child_n be_v esau_n to_o his_o father_n how_o careful_a to_o please_v he_o how_o fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o as_o you_o may_v read_v gen._n 27.31_o 41._o and_o 28.8_o of_o how_o bountiful_a a_o disposition_n and_o free_a from_o covetousness_n when_o jacob_n bring_v he_o a_o royal_a present_n he_o refuse_v it_o and_o say_v gen._n 33.9_o i_o have_v enough_o my_o brother_n keep_v that_o thou_o have_v unto_o thyself_o and_o where_o shall_v we_o read_v of_o such_o a_o example_n of_o kind-heartednesse_n and_o pitifulnesse_n and_o aptness_n to_o forgive_v a_o insolent_a and_o proud_a and_o inveterate_a enemy_n as_o we_o have_v in_o ahab_n towards_o benhadad_n 1_o king_n 20.31.34_o and_o what_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v ever_o live_v a_o more_o unblameable_a and_o honest_a life_n than_o that_o rich_a man_n mat._n 19.20_o that_o have_v keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n from_o his_o very_a youth_n to_o that_o day_n of_o who_o yet_o our_o saviour_n give_v we_o just_a cause_n to_o judge_v by_o that_o fearful_a sentence_n he_o give_v upon_o that_o occasion_n of_o all_o that_o trust_v in_o their_o riches_n that_o he_o can_v never_o get_v to_o heaven_n but_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n may_v serve_v instead_o of_o a_o thousand_o for_o this_o point_n never_o do_v man_n live_v a_o more_o unblameable_a life_n nor_o excel_v in_o all_o civil_a and_o moral_a righteousness_n than_o he_o do_v when_o he_o be_v a_o natural_a man_n insomuch_o as_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o phil._n 3.4_o if_o any_o other_o man_n think_v he_o have_v whereof_o he_o may_v trust_v in_o the_o flesh_n much_o more_o i._n and_o verse_n 6._o he_o say_v that_o touch_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n he_o have_v be_v blameless_a but_o do_v he_o find_v any_o sound_a comfort_n in_o all_o this_o no_o no_o when_o god_n open_v
ox_n nor_o thy_o ass_n nor_o any_o of_o thy_o cattle_n shall_v do_v any_o work_n upon_o that_o day_n of_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o man_n and_o a_o christian_a man_n god_n require_v more_o than_o so_o he_o will_v have_v thou_o not_o only_o to_o rest_v from_o thy_o own_o labour_n but_o to_o spend_v the_o day_n so_o far_o as_o thy_o bodily_a necessity_n will_v permit_v in_o such_o religious_a duty_n as_o may_v make_v thou_o a_o more_o holy_a and_o a_o better_a man_n the_o hebrew_n word_n sabbat_n from_o whence_o the_o sabbath_n day_n receive_v the_o name_n signify_v not_o such_o a_o rest_n as_o wherein_o one_o sit_v still_o and_o do_v nothing_o as_o the_o word_n noach_n do_v but_o only_o a_o rest_a and_o cease_v from_o that_o which_o he_o do_v before_o so_o god_n be_v say_v genesis_n 2.2_o to_o have_v rest_v the_o seven_o day_n not_o that_o he_o rest_v from_o all_o work_n for_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 5.17_o but_o because_o he_o rest_v from_o all_o the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v make_v as_o moses_n say_v there_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o rest_v from_o create_v any_o thing_n more_o and_o so_o we_o likewise_o be_v express_o command_v to_o rest_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n not_o from_o all_o work_n but_o from_o such_o work_n as_o we_o do_v and_o may_v do_v upon_o the_o six_o day_n god_n never_o allow_v we_o any_o day_n to_o spend_v in_o idleness_n and_o do_v of_o nothing_o special_o not_o that_o day_n but_o he_o have_v appoint_v we_o work_n and_o duty_n for_o that_o day_n which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o as_o careful_a to_o go_v about_o they_o as_o we_o be_v upon_o any_o other_o day_n to_o go_v about_o the_o work_n of_o our_o call_n and_o when_o we_o be_v at_o they_o to_o perform_v they_o with_o every_o whit_n as_o much_o diligence_n and_o care_n to_o do_v they_o well_o as_o we_o do_v any_o work_n we_o take_v in_o hand_n upon_o the_o six_o day_n let_v no_o man_n say_v what_o will_v you_o have_v we_o to_o do_v if_o we_o may_v do_v no_o business_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n will_v you_o have_v we_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o sleep_v or_o talk_v or_o sit_v at_o our_o door_n or_o walk_v abroad_o how_o will_v you_o have_v we_o pass_v the_o time_n for_o the_o whole_a day_n to_o such_o a_o one_o i_o answer_v thou_o have_v so_o much_o work_v to_o do_v as_o if_o thou_o be_v as_o thou_o shall_v be_v thou_o will_v complain_v that_o thou_o want_v time_n to_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o this_o work_n that_o god_n have_v enjoin_v we_o to_o spend_v this_o day_n in_o have_v such_o interchange_n and_o variety_n in_o it_o as_o no_o good_a hearth_n have_v cause_n with_o those_o carnal_a professor_n malachy_n 1.13_o to_o snuff_v at_o it_o and_o to_o cry_v behold_v what_o a_o weariness_n it_o be_v how_o â—edious_a and_o toilsome_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n as_o these_o man_n will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v but_o the_o true_a christian_a find_v just_a cause_n to_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa_n 58.13_o for_o all_o this_o work_n and_o labour_n that_o god_n have_v enjoin_v we_o in_o it_o we_o have_v public_a duty_n to_o perform_v on_o that_o day_n in_o god_n house_n and_o both_o the_o family-duty_n and_o secret_a duty_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v every_o day_n be_v by_o the_o equity_n of_o that_o law_n number_n 28.9_o 10._o to_o be_v double_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o lord_n have_v for_o that_o very_a cause_n chief_o command_v we_o to_o rest_v from_o all_o our_o own_o work_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o attend_v upon_o and_o profit_n by_o these_o holy_a work_n these_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o that_o day_n for_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v ordain_v for_o remember_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o keep_v it_o holy_a say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o four_o commandment_n exodus_fw-la 20.8_o and_o deuteroâ—omie_n 5.12_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o sanctify_v it_o and_o i_o give_v they_o my_o sabbaths_n say_v the_o lord_n ezekiel_n 20.12_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n betwixt_o i_o and_o they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o sanctify_v they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o remember_v not_o nor_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n he_o regard_v it_o not_o nor_o care_v for_o it_o how_o strict_a soever_o he_o be_v in_o rest_v from_o his_o own_o labour_n that_o keep_v it_o not_o holy_a that_o spend_v in_o not_o in_o such_o religious_a duty_n as_o wherein_o we_o may_v know_v and_o feel_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o by_o his_o ordinance_n do_v sanctify_v he_o who_o do_v both_o begin_v and_o increase_v grace_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o yet_o though_o this_o be_v so_o though_o the_o bodily_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o that_o that_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o outward_a man_n only_o be_v nothing_o in_o god_n account_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o spiritual_a observation_n of_o it_o with_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a man_n and_o though_o our_o rest_v from_o our_o own_o labour_n in_o that_o day_n be_v the_o least_o part_n even_o of_o the_o outward_a and_o bodily_a observation_n of_o it_o yet_o see_v what_o account_n the_o lord_n make_v even_o of_o that_o and_o how_o high_o he_o be_v please_v with_o it_o this_o will_v sufficient_o appear_v unto_o you_o in_o that_o promise_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v unto_o it_o jer._n 17.24_o 26._o wherein_o he_o plain_o declare_v that_o the_o flourish_a estate_n both_o of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n depend_v great_o even_o upon_o this_o even_o upon_o the_o strict_a observe_v of_o the_o bodily_a rest_n from_o our_o own_o work_n upon_o the_o lord_n holy_a day_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o promise_n 1._o the_o duty_n unto_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v ver_fw-la 24._o if_o you_o diligent_o hearken_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o bring_v in_o no_o burden_n through_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o hallow_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o do_v no_o work_n therein_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o careful_o look_v to_o this_o that_o no_o burden_n no_o carriage_n go_v in_o and_o out_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o the_o sabbath_n may_v be_v but_o so_o far_o hallow_v that_o no_o work_n be_v suffer_v to_o be_v do_v upon_o that_o day_n you_o see_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v even_o unto_o the_o bodily_a rest_n even_o unto_o so_o much_o as_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o carnal_a man_n may_v perform_v and_o which_o every_o magistrate_n and_o master_n and_o father_n have_v power_n to_o compel_v such_o unto_o as_o be_v under_o their_o government_n even_o to_o this_o i_o say_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v then_o second_o observe_v the_o blessing_n and_o reward_n that_o be_v promise_v even_o unto_o this_o and_o that_o be_v twofold_a the_o first_o concern_v the_o commonwealth_n and_o civil_a state_n verse_n 25._o then_o shall_v there_o enter_v into_o the_o gate_n of_o this_o city_n king_n and_o prince_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n ride_v in_o chariot_n and_o upon_o horse_n they_o and_o their_o prince_n the_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o city_n shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v maintain_v the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n the_o wealth_n and_o strength_n the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o this_o state_n and_o kingdom_n the_o second_o blessing_n that_o be_v promise_v concern_v the_o church_n and_o state_n of_o religion_n verse_n 26._o and_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o city_n of_o juda_n and_o from_o the_o place_n about_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v my_o solemn_a assembly_n shall_v be_v due_o frequent_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o sect_n and_o heresy_n no_o schism_n or_o separation_n i_o will_v continue_v my_o own_o worship_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o my_o holy_a religion_n among_o you_o you_o see_v belove_v by_o this_o one_o place_n how_o much_o god_n be_v please_v even_o with_o the_o outward_a rest_n from_o our_o own_o work_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o what_o a_o happiness_n it_o will_v bring_v both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n if_o even_o that_o be_v observe_v on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n how_o all_o public_a judgement_n and_o common_a calamity_n that_o ever_o befall_v god_n people_n be_v impute_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o no_o one_o sin_n more_o than_o to_o the_o profanation_n of_o
the_o sabbath_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o outward_a rest_n from_o our_o own_o work_n on_o that_o day_n if_o you_o compare_v 2_o chronicle_n 36.21_o with_o leviticus_n 26.34_o 35._o you_o shall_v find_v this_o note_a for_o a_o chief_a cause_n of_o that_o miserable_a captivity_n that_o god_n people_n do_v endure_v in_o babylon_n because_o the_o land_n do_v not_o rest_n in_o your_o sabbath_n say_v the_o lord_n when_o you_o dwell_v upon_o it_o and_o nehemiah_n tell_v they_o so_o much_o after_o their_o return_n from_o that_o captivity_n nehemiah_n 13.18_o that_o god_n do_v bring_v all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o upon_o jerusalem_n because_o their_o father_n have_v profane_v the_o sabbath_n so_o as_o they_o then_o do_v how_o be_v that_o sure_o they_o suffer_v man_n to_o tread_v winepresses_a on_o the_o sabbath_n a_o work_n that_o be_v not_o in_o use_n among_o we_o but_o our_o grind_n of_o corn_n and_o make_n of_o malt_n be_v equivalent_a unto_o it_o and_o they_o suffer_v man_n to_o go_v in_o and_o our_o with_o burden_n and_o carriage_n and_o to_o buy_v and_o sell_v ware_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n as_o you_o shall_v find_v verse_n 15_o 16_o of_o that_o chapter_n and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o say_v verse_n 18._o do_v not_o your_o father_n thus_o and_o do_v not_o our_o god_n bring_v all_o this_o evil_a upon_o we_o and_o upon_o this_o city_n and_o look_v what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o every_o church_n and_o kingdom_n that_o the_o flourish_a estate_n or_o ruin_n thereof_o depend_v great_o upon_o the_o observation_n or_o neglect_n even_o of_o this_o outward_a rest_n the_o same_o may_v be_v also_o say_v doubtless_o of_o every_o town_n and_o family_n and_o particular_a person_n that_o their_o welfare_n and_o undo_n depend_v much_o upon_o this_o never_o be_v any_o man_n make_v the_o poor_a by_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n by_o refuse_v to_o buy_v or_o sell_v or_o do_v any_o of_o his_o worldly_a business_n upon_o that_o day_n but_o the_o more_o conscionable_a any_o man_n be_v in_o rest_v from_o all_o his_o own_o work_n upon_o that_o day_n the_o more_o plentiful_a a_o blessing_n he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o receive_v from_o god_n upon_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o call_n in_o the_o six_o day_n and_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o own_o labour_n or_o toil_a but_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o make_v rich_a when_o all_o be_v do_v as_o solomon_n teach_v we_o proverb_n 10.22_o i_o know_v well_o that_o the_o worldly_a man_n can_v believe_v this_o but_o think_v this_o will_v be_v the_o way_n to_o undo_v he_o how_o shall_v i_o live_v say_v he_o if_o i_o shall_v do_v no_o business_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n i_o can_v maintain_v my_o charge_n by_o go_v to_o church_n and_o do_v nothing_o for_o a_o whole_a day_n but_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o god_n answer_v these_o man_n leviticus_n 25._o the_o lord_n give_v his_o people_n then_o a_o commandment_n to_o keep_v every_o seven_o year_n a_o sabbath_n all_o the_o year_n long_o thus_o far_o forth_o the_o seven_o year_n shall_v be_v a_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n to_o the_o land_n say_v the_o lord_n there_o verse_n 4_o 5._o a_o sabbath_n for_o the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v neither_o sow_v thy_o field_n nor_o prune_v thy_o vineyard_n no_o nor_o reap_v and_o gather_v that_o that_o grow_v of_o it_o own_o accord_n to_o thy_o private_a use_n for_o so_o the_o 5_o verse_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v and_o object_n say_v the_o lord_n verse_n 20_o 21._o what_o shall_v we_o eat_v the_o seven_o year_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v how_o shall_v we_o live_v then_o that_o year_n see_v we_o shall_v neither_o sow_v nor_o reap_v as_o indeed_o they_o have_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o object_v this_o against_o the_o keep_n of_o one_o year_n in_o seven_o than_o we_o have_v against_o the_o keep_n of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o for_o a_o sabbath_n the_o lord_n answer_v this_o verse_n 21._o i_o will_v command_v my_o blessing_n upon_o you_o in_o the_o six_o year_n and_o it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n for_o three_o year_n so_o may_v i_o say_v to_o thou_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n conscionable_o remember_v the_o sabbath_n day_n before_o it_o come_v and_o cast_v for_o it_o by_o dispatch_v before_o hand_n all_o that_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v as_o neither_o thou_o nor_o thy_o servant_n may_v have_v any_o thing_n leave_v to_o be_v do_v upon_o that_o day_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v command_v his_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o labour_n in_o the_o six_o day_n according_o so_o as_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v impoverish_v ever_o a_o whit_n but_o enrich_v by_o it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o lord_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o reveal_v his_o wrath_n from_o heaven_n upon_o town_n and_o family_n and_o upon_o particular_a person_n as_o much_o for_o this_o one_o sin_n of_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n as_o for_o any_o other_o and_o namely_o by_o that_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o consume_a fire_n by_o which_o special_o and_o by_o name_n he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n threaten_v to_o punish_v this_o sin_n if_o you_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n jeremy_n 17.27_o to_o hallow_v my_o sabbath_n day_n and_o not_o to_o bear_v a_o burden_n even_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n then_o will_v i_o kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o gate_n thereof_o and_o it_o shall_v devour_v the_o palace_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v quenth_v and_o thus_o have_v i_o show_v you_o in_o this_o one_o particular_a how_o high_o god_n be_v please_v with_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o if_o it_o please_v he_o so_o well_o to_o see_v man_n rest_v from_o their_o own_o work_n upon_o that_o day_n which_o yet_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v but_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o right_a observation_n of_o it_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a he_o be_v much_o more_o please_v to_o see_v man_n spend_v that_o day_n in_o do_v of_o his_o work_n in_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o those_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v do_v upon_o that_o day_n especial_o in_o see_v they_o keep_v his_o sabbath_n spiritual_o and_o conscionable_o certain_o they_o that_o do_v so_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v bless_v and_o reward_v of_o god_n for_o it_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_v that_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v mark_v 2._o â—7_n that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v at_o the_o first_o make_v for_o man_n for_o the_o great_a benefit_n and_o behoof_n of_o man_n man_n can_v not_o no_o not_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n have_v be_v without_o it_o but_o with_o great_a danger_n and_o loss_n unto_o he_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o twice_o of_o the_o sabbath_n gen._n 2.3_o and_o exodus_fw-la 20.11_o that_o he_o never_o say_v of_o any_o other_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n bless_v that_o day_n that_o be_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mean_a of_o a_o great_a blessing_n to_o man_n if_o he_o keep_v it_o as_o god_n have_v command_v he_o to_o do_v than_o any_o other_o day_n or_o any_o of_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o any_o other_o day_n can_v possible_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o blessing_n there_o be_v which_o the_o conscionable_a observer_n of_o the_o sabbath_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o receive_v by_o it_o the_o first_o be_v spiritual_a and_o they_o indeed_o be_v the_o chief_a blessing_n of_o all_o because_o they_o be_v durable_a and_o everlasting_a and_o because_o they_o concern_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o precious_a part_n of_o man_n and_o for_o these_o be_v the_o sabbath_n chief_o ordain_v that_o god_n may_v by_o it_o in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o ordinance_n enrich_v our_o soul_n with_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n so_o the_o lord_n say_v ezekiel_n 20.12_o that_o he_o give_v his_o sabbath_n to_o his_o people_n to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o sanctify_a they_o we_o shall_v know_v and_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v sanctify_v we_o both_o begin_v and_o increase_v save_v grace_n in_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n conscionable_o yea_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v esa._n 56.6_o 7._o to_o every_o one_o that_o keep_v his_o sabbath_n from_o pollute_v it_o that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o joyful_a in_o his_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o esa._n 58.13_o 14._o that_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n hearty_o and_o spiritual_o than_o he_o shall_v delight_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n by_o these_o two_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o
thy_o name_n many_o that_o be_v such_o as_o of_o who_o christ_n himself_o will_v profess_v that_o he_o never_o know_v they_o yet_o be_v confident_o persuade_v that_o they_o have_v good_a title_n unto_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n that_o do_v more_o dull_a and_o deaden_a man_n appetite_n unto_o christ_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n then_o do_v this_o persuasion_n that_o they_o have_v he_o already_o sure_a enough_o or_o at_o least_o they_o may_v have_v he_o when_o they_o list_v christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n say_v they_o and_o therefore_o i_o be_v a_o very_a beast_n if_o i_o shall_v make_v any_o doubt_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o i_o know_v therefore_o belove_v which_o be_v i_o assure_v you_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n for_o you_o all_o to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a delusion_n of_o satan_n whereby_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o christ._n no_o no_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o express_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o better_a for_o he_o but_o only_o a_o certain_a choice_n and_o peculiar_a people_n you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o a_o peculiar_a people_n nay_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o in_o comparison_n that_o shall_v have_v any_o benefit_n by_o he_o and_o there_o be_v three_o evident_a reason_n to_o prove_v this_o first_o the_o pardon_n that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o man_n by_o his_o death_n all_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v their_o part_n in_o nor_o receive_v benefit_n by_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n say_v the_o evangelist_n joh._n 1.10_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o no_o this_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n only_o the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o say_v the_o prophet_n esa._n 33.24_o shalâ—_n be_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o the_o angel_n give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v jesus_n matth._n 1.21_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n say_v he_o for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o church_n say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 5.23_o now_o alas_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o little_a flock_n as_o himself_o call_v it_o luk._n 12_o 32._o if_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v divide_v into_o thirty_o equal_a part_n there_o will_v not_o be_v find_v above_o five_o of_o they_o that_o do_v so_o much_o as_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n and_o of_o those_o five_o the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n take_v all_o together_o will_v not_o make_v three_o and_o of_o those_o three_o the_o number_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o person_n i_o will_v not_o judge_v but_o their_o doctrine_n be_v damnable_a do_v far_o exceed_v the_o number_n of_o the_o protestant_n so_o that_o you_o see_v if_o none_o but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n be_v but_o very_o small_a in_o comparison_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o he_o at_o all_o second_o not_o all_o that_o live_v in_o christ_n church_n and_o profess_v his_o true_a religion_n shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o christ._n he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o say_v the_o evangelist_n john_n 1.11_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o of_o they_o neither_o that_o shall_v have_v any_o benefit_n by_o he_o so_o that_o look_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o israel_n rom._n 9.27_o may_v true_o be_v say_v likewise_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n though_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o but_o a_o remnant_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_v how_o often_o and_o how_o plain_o and_o how_o earnest_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v wont_a to_o press_v this_o point_n in_o his_o preach_n he_o teach_v his_o hearer_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a matth._n 13._o that_o this_o field_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o be_v please_v to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n have_v four_o sort_n of_o ground_n in_o it_o and_o of_o those_o four_o but_o one_o that_o be_v good_a he_o teach_v they_o in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n mat._n 7.14_o that_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n be_v a_o narrow_a way_n and_o that_o there_o be_v few_o that_o find_v it_o he_o teach_v they_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o they_o that_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o king_n marriage_n feast_n mat._n 22.14_o that_o even_o of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o his_o own_o gracious_a and_o powerful_a ministry_n there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o that_o be_v choose_v and_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o labourer_n that_o be_v hire_v to_o work_v in_o the_o vineyard_n matth._n 20.16_o he_o affirm_v the_o like_a of_o the_o state_n of_o his_o church_n in_o time_n to_o come_v many_o shall_v be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o by_o any_o outward_a calling_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v great_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v yet_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o even_o of_o they_o that_o make_v so_o good_a a_o profession_n that_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o be_v inward_o and_o effectual_o call_v and_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o receive_v benefit_n by_o christ._n the_o lord_n describe_v to_o we_o the_o course_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o take_v in_o call_v his_o elect_a inward_o and_o effectual_o jer._n 3.14_o i_o will_v take_v you_o one_o of_o a_o city_n and_o two_o of_o a_o family_n or_o tribe_n think_v not_o belove_v nor_o look_v for_o it_o that_o every_o one_o that_o give_v his_o name_n to_o christ_n and_o join_v himself_o to_o god_n people_n and_o profess_v the_o truth_n with_o much_o forwardness_n and_o zeal_n be_v inward_o and_o effectual_o call_v of_o god_n or_o shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o christ._n no_o no_o remember_v and_o forget_v not_o but_o think_v oft_o and_o serious_o of_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v three_o nay_o many_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v benefit_n by_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v much_o hurt_n by_o he_o and_o shall_v have_v one_o day_n just_a cause_n to_o wish_v that_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v that_o he_o have_v never_o die_v for_o sinner_n that_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o he_o behold_v say_v old_a simeon_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n luk._n 2.34_o when_o he_o have_v christ_n in_o his_o arm_n behold_v say_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n but_o yet_o a_o most_o certain_a thing_n that_o i_o will_v tell_v thou_o mary_n this_o child_n be_v set_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n by_o a_o unchangeable_a decree_n as_o well_o for_o the_o fall_n as_o for_o the_o rise_n again_o of_o many_o in_o israel_n he_o be_v unto_o many_o in_o israel_n to_o many_o that_o live_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o pet._n 2.8_o and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n though_o not_o a_o cause_n yet_o a_o occasion_n of_o their_o utter_a ruin_n and_o perdition_n they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o lewd_a man_n as_o they_o be_v nor_o continue_v with_o that_o quietness_n and_o contentment_n of_o mind_n in_o many_o foul_a sin_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o that_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n and_o for_o that_o confidence_n that_o they_o have_v in_o he_o that_o he_o will_v pay_v all_o their_o score_n and_o answer_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v do_v amiss_o but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v will_v you_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o few_o that_o shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n object_n see_v the_o scripture_n say_v express_o 1_v tim._n 2.6_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o and_o heb._n 2.9_o that_o he_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n and_o 1_o john_n 2.2_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n not_o for_o our_o sin_n only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o answer_v that_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o controversy_n of_o universal_a redemptino_fw-it it_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o all_o divine_n
see_v what_o for_o all_o man_n may_v we_o pray_v for_o profess_a idolater_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n yes_o even_o for_o idolater_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o worse_a than_o they_o too_o if_o worse_a can_v be_v we_o may_v pray_v for_o any_o wicked_a man_n except_v he_o only_o that_o have_v commit_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 5.16_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v pray_v for_o it_o that_o be_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o that_o sin_n but_o that_o sin_n no_o blind_a idolater_n certain_o special_o none_o that_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o idolatry_n can_v possible_o have_v commit_v moses_n be_v require_v so_o to_o do_v pray_v even_o for_o pharaoh_n yea_o he_o pray_v oft_o for_o he_o as_o we_o may_v read_v exodus_fw-la 8.12.30_o &_o 9.33_o &_o 10.18_o so_o do_v the_o man_n of_o god_n also_o for_o jeroboam_fw-la a_o gross_a idolater_n 1_o king_n 13.6_o and_o stephen_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n though_o he_o be_v not_o require_v to_o do_v it_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o stone_v he_o act_v 7.60_o say_v i_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o idolater_n nay_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o they_o special_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o god_n have_v place_v in_o any_o degree_n of_o pre-eminence_n over_o we_o we_o sin_n if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o see_v two_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n for_o this_o one_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n another_o in_o the_o new_a what_o more_o gross_a idolater_n be_v there_o ever_o in_o the_o world_n both_o for_o prince_n and_o subject_n than_o the_o babylonian_n be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o god_n people_n live_v in_o captivity_n under_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o express_o command_v to_o pray_v even_o for_o they_o jer._n 29.7_o seek_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n say_v the_o lord_n whither_o i_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o and_o be_v there_o ever_o more_o foul_a idolater_n than_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o god_n give_v a_o express_a commandment_n 1_o timothy_n 2.1_o that_o in_o all_o churchmeeting_n there_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o principal_a care_n take_v for_o this_o that_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n may_v be_v make_v as_o for_o all_o other_o man_n so_o special_o for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o commandment_n first_o that_o whereas_o the_o former_a commandment_n seem_v to_o reach_v no_o further_o than_o unto_o temporal_a blessing_n that_o god_n people_n be_v to_o beg_v of_o god_n for_o babylon_n as_o do_v also_o moses_n his_o prayer_n for_o pharaoh_n and_o that_o of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n for_o jeroboam_fw-la in_o this_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o idolatrous_a prince_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o second_o that_o this_o be_v give_v for_o a_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o they_o that_o we_o may_v live_v a_o quiet_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o god_n people_n can_v by_o their_o prayer_n prevail_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n these_o three_o benefit_n will_v be_v obtain_v by_o it_o first_o the_o church_n shall_v enjoy_v more_o peace_n by_o this_o mean_n second_o honesty_n that_o be_v justice_n and_o equity_n and_o fidelity_n in_o the_o civil_a conversation_n of_o man_n will_v be_v the_o better_o preserve_v three_o godliness_n true_a piety_n and_o religion_n will_v prosper_v the_o better_a by_o this_o mean_n when_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v convert_v they_o will_v become_v nurse_v father_n and_o nurse_n mother_n to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o lord_n promise_v esa._n 49.23_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v first_o of_o all_o and_o above_o all_o other_o to_o pray_v hearty_o to_o god_n for_o their_o conversion_n three_o last_o another_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o the_o apostle_n give_v for_o this_o vers._n 3_o 4._o for_o this_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a say_v he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n that_o be_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n king_n and_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o man_n of_o mean_a condition_n though_o this_o may_v seem_v never_o so_o unlikely_a a_o thing_n unto_o you_o because_o you_o see_v none_o such_o convert_v hitherto_o yet_o be_v not_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o it_o god_n will_v have_v of_o they_o also_o some_o to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v these_o prince_n as_o bad_a as_o they_o be_v now_o may_v belong_v to_o god_n election_n for_o aught_o you_o know_v and_o certain_o some_o such_o as_o they_o be_v heathen_a and_o idolatrous_a prince_n be_v in_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n ordain_v to_o salvation_n and_o who_o know_v whether_o you_o prayer_n be_v not_o also_o ordain_v to_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v procure_v therefore_o pray_v for_o they_o say_v he_o and_o out_o of_o doubt_n there_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o hope_v that_o our_o superior_n who_o be_v yet_o in_o error_n may_v be_v soon_o reclaim_v and_o such_o of_o they_o also_o that_o do_v profess_v the_o truth_n may_v become_v more_o religious_a and_o zealous_a than_o they_o be_v if_o god_n people_n can_v according_a to_o their_o bind_a duty_n pray_v more_o fervent_o unto_o god_n for_o they_o than_o they_o do_v and_o thus_o must_v we_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o charity_n by_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v unto_o all_o man_n if_o we_o bear_v not_o such_o a_o love_n as_o this_o be_v unto_o all_o man_n certain_o our_o charity_n be_v not_o such_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v second_o we_o must_v make_v trial_n of_o our_o charity_n by_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v wrong_v we_o and_o be_v our_o enemy_n know_v this_o therefore_o belove_v that_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v thy_o enemy_n yea_o every_o enemy_n of_o thiâ—e_n how_o much_o soever_o or_o in_o what_o kind_n soever_o he_o have_v wrong_v thou_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v he_o and_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v this_o thou_o have_v no_o true_a charity_n and_o consequent_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o thou_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o and_o describe_v true_a love_n mat._n 5.44_o 45._o love_v your_o enemy_n that_o you_o may_v be_v that_o be_v that_o you_o may_v know_v yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o can_v never_o be_v assure_v that_o you_o be_v god_n child_n till_o you_o can_v do_v this_o now_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v and_o be_v affect_v with_o this_o point_n i_o will_v show_v you_o more_o particular_o what_o a_o manner_n of_o love_n god_n require_v of_o we_o towards_o our_o enemy_n in_o these_o eight_o degree_n first_o we_o may_v not_o revenge_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o purpose_n with_o ourselves_o or_o desire_v to_o be_v revenge_v of_o any_o enemy_n we_o have_v for_o any_o wrong_n that_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o we_o dear_o belove_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 12.19_o avenge_v not_o yourselves_o but_o rather_o give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v god_n alone_o with_o that_o for_o it_o be_v write_v vengeance_n be_v i_o i_o will_v repay_v say_v the_o lord_n say_v not_o say_v solomon_n prov._n 24.29_o that_o be_v purpose_v not_o nor_o resolve_v with_o thyself_o thus_o i_o will_v do_v so_o to_o he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v do_v he_o no_o wrong_n and_o so_o long_o as_o i_o do_v he_o no_o wrong_a i_o hope_v i_o can_v be_v blame_v i_o will_v render_v to_o the_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n why_o what_o wrong_a be_v there_o in_o that_o be_v not_o this_o a_o most_o just_a and_o equal_a thing_n to_o render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o lord_n himself_o it_o be_v indeed_o so_o and_o in_o the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v god_n deputy_n it_o be_v so_o too_o but_o in_o a_o private_a man_n it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_n it_o be_v wickedness_n for_o he_o to_o do_v it_o because_o he_o usurp_v god_n office_n nay_o it_o be_v unjustice_n even_o in_o a_o magistrate_n to_o revenge_v his_o own_o private_a wrong_n fear_v not_o say_v joseph_n to_o his_o brethren_n genes_n
my_o god_n and_o â—or_a the_o office_n thereof_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o way_n whereby_o we_o can_v express_v our_o love_n to_o god_n so_o well_o as_o by_o love_v and_o delight_v in_o and_o take_v care_n for_o the_o house_n and_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o last_o day_n they_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o that_o commandment_n that_o use_n and_o love_v that_o worship_n only_o that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n appoint_v be_v call_v such_o as_o love_n god_n exodus_fw-la 20.6_o and_o they_o that_o be_v addict_v to_o will-worship_n and_o care_v not_o for_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v call_v ver_fw-la 5._o hater_n of_o god_n thus_o do_v david_n express_v his_o love_n to_o god_n psal._n 26.8_o lord_n i_o have_v love_v the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o place_n where_o thy_o honour_n dwell_v he_o that_o care_v not_o for_o the_o house_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v maintain_v in_o purity_n or_o be_v corrupt_v whether_o it_o prosper_v or_o no_o certain_o have_v no_o love_n of_o god_n no_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o this_o shall_v serve_v for_o my_o first_o sort_n of_o proof_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o shall_v be_v more_o general_a now_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o point_n open_v and_o confirm_v unto_o you_o in_o four_o particular_n first_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v rejoice_v to_o see_v religion_n prosper_v to_o see_v the_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o god_n worship_n restore_v and_o set_v up_o see_v what_o joy_n there_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n when_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v to_o jerusalem_n 1_o chron._n 15.28_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n when_o the_o sacrament_n have_v be_v celebrate_v according_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o which_o it_o have_v not_o be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n before_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v write_v say_v the_o text_n 2_o chron._n 30.5_o and_o verse_n 26._o from_o salomon_n reign_n to_o that_o time_n there_o have_v not_o be_v such_o a_o passeover_n keep_v it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 25_o 26._o all_o god_n people_n do_v marvellous_o rejoice_v in_o it_o so_o when_o nehemiah_n have_v reform_v and_o purge_v the_o house_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n from_o sundry_a corruption_n and_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o primitive_a purity_n and_o sincerity_n thereof_o it_o be_v say_v neh_n 12.43_o that_o god_n people_n do_v rejoice_v for_o god_n have_v make_v they_o to_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n their_o wife_n also_o and_o their_o child_n rejoice_v so_o that_o the_o joy_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v hear_v even_o a_o far_o off_o nay_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o will_v rejoice_v to_o see_v any_o beginning_n of_o reformation_n in_o place_n that_o be_v rude_a before_o to_o see_v religion_n get_v any_o entrance_n or_o foot_n any_o beginning_n of_o a_o church_n in_o such_o place_n it_o be_v say_v ezra_n 3.11_o that_o all_o god_n people_n shout_v with_o a_o great_a shout_n when_o they_o praise_v the_o lord_n because_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o grieve_v to_o see_v or_o hear_v that_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v banish_v from_o any_o place_n and_o that_o idolatry_n and_o a_o false_a worship_n be_v set_v up_o in_o it_o old_a ely_n be_v note_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o sam._n 4.17_o 18._o to_o have_v grieve_v much_o more_o deep_o for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n then_o either_o for_o israel_n fly_v from_o before_o the_o philistine_n or_o for_o the_o great_a slaughter_n that_o have_v be_v make_v of_o god_n people_n or_o for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o two_o son_n hophâ—i_n and_o phineas_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v the_o text_n that_o when_o the_o messenger_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n he_o fall_v from_o of_o his_o seat_n backward_o and_o his_o neck_n break_v and_o he_o die_v and_o this_o be_v also_o note_v to_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a grief_n of_o his_o daughter_n in_o law_n and_o main_a cause_n of_o her_o death_n too_o verse_n 22._o this_o will_v never_o out_o of_o her_o mouth_n in_o all_o the_o extremity_n of_o her_o pain_n and_o anguish_n while_o breath_n be_v in_o her_o body_n the_o glory_n be_v depart_v from_o israel_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v take_v away_o and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o trouble_v that_o zealous_a man_n of_o god_n eliah_n and_o make_v he_o even_o weary_a of_o his_o life_n through_o grief_n and_o discontentment_n 1_o king_n 19.10_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v forsake_v thy_o covenant_n say_v he_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o thy_o holy_a religion_n they_o have_v throw_v down_o thy_o altar_n that_o be_v they_o have_v abolish_v and_o show_v contempt_n and_o hatred_n to_o thy_o true_a worship_n and_o why_o shall_v i_o desire_v to_o live_v any_o long_o in_o such_o a_o time_n he_o that_o have_v any_o love_n or_o zeal_n of_o god_n in_o he_o can_v but_o grieve_v to_o see_v or_o hear_v that_o idolatry_n be_v set_v up_o in_o any_o place_n that_o it_o grow_v and_o increase_v any_o where_o special_o in_o any_o place_n where_o god_n be_v true_o worship_v before_o we_o read_v of_o bless_a paul_n act_v 17.16_o that_o when_o he_o see_v even_o the_o city_n of_o athens_n where_o god_n have_v never_o be_v true_o worship_v whole_o give_v unto_o idolatry_n his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o he_o be_v incense_v with_o zealous_a grief_n and_o indignation_n to_o see_v it_o o_o how_o will_v it_o have_v trouble_v the_o good_a man_n to_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n in_o corinth_n or_o galatia_n or_o ephesus_n that_o be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v faithful_o and_o plentiful_o preach_v nay_o he_o that_o have_v any_o true_a love_n or_o zeal_n of_o god_n in_o he_o can_v but_o grieve_v at_o the_o least_o eclipse_n that_o religion_n suffer_v in_o any_o place_n though_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o do_v still_o remain_v yet_o if_o it_o have_v lose_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o lustre_n of_o that_o purity_n sincerity_n and_o power_n that_o once_o it_o have_v even_o that_o be_v sufficient_a cause_n of_o grief_n to_o every_o good_a man_n we_o read_v that_o when_o in_o the_o day_n of_o zerubbabel_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v lay_v and_o god_n people_n that_o have_v see_v no_o better_a do_v great_o rejoice_v in_o it_o ezra_n 3.12_o many_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v ancient_a man_n that_o have_v see_v the_o first_o house_n weep_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n even_o when_o the_o rest_n shout_v for_o joy_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o their_o weep_n be_v as_o great_a every_o whit_n as_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o other_o rejoice_v and_o why_o do_v they_o so_o sure_o it_o grieve_v their_o heart_n to_o see_v how_o far_o the_o house_n that_o god_n be_v now_o to_o have_v in_o jerusalem_n be_v short_a in_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o that_o that_o god_n have_v have_v before_o in_o that_o place_n second_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o frequency_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o church-assembly_n when_o david_n to_o aggravate_v the_o misery_n of_o his_o present_a estate_n ps._n 42.4_o speak_v of_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n that_o he_o have_v former_o take_v in_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n he_o name_v this_o twice_o in_o that_o verse_n as_o a_o main_a cause_n of_o that_o great_a joy_n he_o take_v in_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o there_o go_v such_o a_o multitude_n with_o he_o and_o this_o be_v note_v for_o one_o cause_n of_o that_o great_a joy_n the_o people_n of_o god_n express_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o that_o passeover_n in_o hezekiahs_n time_n 2_o chron._n 30.26_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o communicant_n be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 13._o there_o assemble_v to_o jerusalem_n much_o people_n to_o keep_v the_o passeover_n a_o very_a great_a congregation_n on_o the_o other_o side_n even_o this_o have_v grieve_v god_n people_n to_o see_v the_o church-assembly_n neglect_v and_o unfrequented_a to_o see_v the_o congregation_n much_o thin_a than_o they_o have_v wont_a to_o be_v i_o will_v gather_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n zeph._n 3.18_o that_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n who_o be_v of_o thou_o to_o who_o the_o reproach_n of_o it_o be_v
faithful_a jew_n that_o have_v be_v before_o much_o offend_v with_o peter_n for_o go_v unto_o cornelius_n hear_v of_o the_o fruit_n and_o success_n of_o his_o ministry_n there_o it_o be_v say_v act_n 11.18_o that_o they_o hâ—ld_v their_o peace_n and_o glorify_a god_n say_v then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n though_o we_o know_v that_o the_o jew_n natural_o fret_v at_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o this_o to_o hear_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v become_v god_n people_n as_o every_o natural_a man_n do_v to_o see_v other_o more_o religious_a than_o himself_o yet_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v convert_v joy_v great_o in_o this_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act_v 15.3_o declare_v to_o they_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o cause_v great_a joy_n unto_o all_o the_o brethren_n he_o that_o have_v any_o grace_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n will_v joy_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o grieve_v to_o see_v how_o unfruitful_a the_o gospel_n be_v in_o most_o place_n how_o little_a power_n it_o have_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n this_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v esa._n 53.1_o shall_v be_v the_o complaint_n and_o lamentation_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o daily_o experience_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v and_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n it_o be_v say_v mar._n 8.12_o that_o when_o he_o see_v the_o infidelity_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v in_o the_o pharisee_n and_o jew_n who_o though_o they_o have_v see_v so_o many_o miracle_n of_o he_o and_o hear_v so_o many_o of_o his_o gracious_a and_o powerful_a sermon_n can_v not_o believe_v but_o ask_v still_o for_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n that_o he_o sigh_v deep_o in_o his_o spirit_n to_o see_v and_o think_v of_o this_o and_o so_o will_v every_o one_o in_o some_o measure_n do_v that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o when_o he_o see_v the_o marvellous_a senselessenesse_n of_o most_o man_n under_o the_o powerful_a and_o excellent_a mean_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o do_v enjoy_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o point_n and_o the_o application_n of_o it_o i_o must_v defer_v till_o the_o next_o day_n lecture_n cli_n on_o psalm_n 51.7_o november_n 29._o 1631._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o give_v you_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o point_n and_o then_o make_v some_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o ourselves_o the_o reason_n then_o why_o we_o shall_v thus_o take_v to_o heart_n the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a religion_n why_o we_o shall_v joy_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o fruitfulness_n and_o good_a success_n of_o it_o and_o mourn_v for_o the_o contrary_a be_v three_o principal_o according_a to_o the_o respect_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v unto_o three_o several_a person_n that_o be_v interest_v in_o it_o in_o respect_n have_v 1._o unto_o other_o man_n 2._o unto_o ourselves_o 3._o and_o principal_o unto_o the_o lord_n the_o first_o reason_n i_o will_v for_o the_o help_n of_o your_o understanding_n 1._o and_o memory_n deliver_v distinct_o unto_o you_o in_o three_o degree_n first_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o love_v the_o person_n of_o all_o man_n and_o we_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o our_o own_o estate_n unless_o our_o heart_n can_v bear_v we_o witness_v we_o do_v so_o the_o lord_n make_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o thes._n 3.12_o to_o increase_v and_o abound_v in_o love_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o towards_o all_o man_n second_o if_o we_o do_v not_o love_v their_o soul_n &_o unfeigned_o desire_v their_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o true_a love_n to_o they_o in_o our_o heart_n i_o know_v well_o the_o most_o of_o you_o think_v otherwise_o you_o think_v you_o love_v your_o neighbour_n your_o friend_n your_o wife_n your_o child_n well_o and_o dear_o though_o you_o have_v no_o care_n at_o all_o of_o their_o soul_n but_o leave_v the_o care_n of_o they_o to_o god_n alone_o nay_o they_o be_v of_o all_o other_o account_v the_o most_o love_a and_o kind_a nature_a man_n that_o have_v least_o care_n of_o all_o either_o of_o other_o man_n or_o of_o their_o own_o soul_n who_o kindness_n and_o good_a fellowship_n show_v itself_o in_o nothing_o more_o then_o in_o poison_v and_o destroy_v one_o another_o soul_n but_o be_v not_o deceive_v belove_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o thou_o must_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n define_v love_n otherwise_o then_o thou_o do_v and_o say_v thou_o bear_v no_o true_a love_n at_o all_o to_o the_o person_n who_o soul_n thou_o have_v no_o care_n of_o thus_o paul_n express_v and_o prove_v his_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o the_o jew_n his_o country_n man_n rom._n 10.1_o brethren_n my_o heart_n desire_v and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o israel_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v because_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v all_o man_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n that_o god_n will_v give_v to_o all_o place_n to_o all_o people_n the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o make_v they_o effectual_a in_o their_o heart_n this_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n psalm_n 67.2_o 3._o that_o thy_o way_n may_v be_v know_v upon_o earth_n thy_o save_a health_n among_o all_o nation_n let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o if_o we_o do_v not_o grieve_v to_o see_v how_o people_n lie_v in_o ignorance_n and_o infidelity_n and_o profaneness_n and_o so_o under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n we_o bear_v no_o true_a love_n to_o they_o at_o all_o the_o apostle_n profess_v his_o love_n this_o way_n also_o unto_o his_o country_n man_n rom._n 9.1_o 2._o his_o conscience_n do_v bear_v he_o witness_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o have_v great_a heaviness_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n in_o his_o heart_n for_o their_o blindness_n and_o obstinacy_n nay_o he_o hate_v they_o in_o his_o heart_n that_o can_v grieve_v to_o see_v they_o live_v in_o this_o estate_n thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n say_v the_o lord_n levit._n 19.17_o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o neighbour_n and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v man_n to_o live_v in_o any_o sin_n be_v it_o in_o our_o power_n to_o help_v it_o if_o we_o be_v utter_o careless_a of_o it_o and_o it_o never_o trouble_v we_o to_o see_v it_o the_o lord_n you_o see_v say_v plain_o that_o we_o hate_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 3.15_o and_o you_o know_v that_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o or_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n if_o this_o be_v so_o as_o doubtless_o it_o be_v alas_o how_o heinous_a a_o sin_n be_v we_o all_o guilty_a of_o that_o neither_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o this_o misery_n they_o lie_v in_o nor_o be_v at_o all_o grieve_a and_o trouble_v for_o it_o three_o if_o we_o do_v true_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o grieve_v to_o see_v they_o perish_v in_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n then_o will_v we_o desire_v that_o sound_n preach_v may_v abound_v and_o will_v grieve_v to_o see_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n hinder_v any_o way_n because_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n must_v be_v save_v be_v preach_v it_o have_v please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 1.21_o that_o be_v first_o by_o preach_v he_o work_v faith_n in_o man_n according_a to_o that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v roman_n 10.17_o and_o then_o by_o faith_n he_o save_v they_o but_o why_o do_v he_o call_v it_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o that_o carnal_a man_n do_v account_v it_o so_o for_o so_o he_o expound_v himself_o verse_n 18._o the_o peeach_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v foolishness_n they_o that_o perish_v and_o shall_v go_v to_o hell_n account_v so_o of_o it_o object_n but_o you_o will_v object_v and_o say_v can_v man_n be_v save_v without_o preach_v answ._n i_o answer_v that_o preach_n be_v the_o mean_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o do_v this_o work_n by_o ordinary_o other_o sheep_n i_o have_v say_v our_o saviour_n job._n 10.16_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v
for_o this_o first_o the_o best_a be_v much_o want_v in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n and_o will_v be_v while_o they_o live_v and_o he_o have_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o that_o do_v not_o find_v and_o feel_v it_o to_o be_v so_o with_o himself_o our_o saviour_n call_v his_o best_a disciple_n little_a child_n joh._n 13.33_o and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n all_o the_o faithful_a that_o he_o write_v unto_o 1_o john_n 5.21_o and_o preach_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n eph._n 4.12_o it_o be_v able_a to_o build_v man_n up_o in_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v act_n 20.32_o therefore_o though_o he_o have_v opportunity_n to_o write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o do_v so_o twice_o yet_o he_o pray_v exceed_o as_o he_o say_v 1_o thes._n 3.10_o that_o he_o may_v see_v their_o face_n and_o may_v perfect_v that_o that_o be_v lack_v in_o their_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o such_o mean_n to_o make_v man_n grow_v in_o faith_n and_o every_o other_o save_v grace_n to_o perfect_a that_o that_o be_v lack_v in_o it_o as_o sound_z preach_v be_v second_o they_o that_o have_v grace_n in_o the_o great_a measure_n be_v apt_a to_o decay_v and_o cool_v and_o go_v backward_o if_o they_o have_v not_o continual_a mean_n to_o strengthen_v and_o nourish_v the_o grace_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v as_o the_o most_o healthful_a and_o strong_a man_n will_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o daily_a food_n and_o the_o most_o fertile_a soil_n if_o the_o rain_n fall_v not_o oft_o upon_o it_o which_o be_v the_o very_a comparison_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n express_v this_o point_n heb._n 6.7_o the_o man_n that_o have_v feed_v most_o liberal_o yesterday_o will_v find_v as_o much_o need_n of_o food_n again_o to_o day_n as_o if_o he_o have_v eat_v nothing_o then_o and_o our_o soul_n be_v apt_a to_o decay_v in_o strength_n as_o well_o as_o our_o body_n be_v and_o have_v need_n of_o ordinary_a and_o continual_a food_n as_o they_o this_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n unto_o in_o enjoin_v we_o to_o spend_v one_o whole_a day_n every_o week_n in_o his_o service_n exod._n 20_o 8_o he_o know_v well_o our_o soul_n will_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o decay_v unless_o they_o may_v have_v a_o feast_a day_n once_o a_o week_n i_o be_o like_o a_o green_a olive_n tree_n say_v david_n psal._n 52.8_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v hope_v to_o continue_v as_o the_o green_a olive_n tree_n to_o flourish_v or_o keep_v in_o himself_o the_o vigour_n of_o grace_n if_o he_o grow_v or_o dwell_v any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n where_o he_o may_v enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n ordinary_o they_o that_o have_v have_v the_o best_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v profit_v most_o by_o they_o let_v they_o but_o want_v those_o mean_v a_o while_n and_o the_o decay_n will_v be_v sensible_a even_o unto_o man_n israel_n have_v enjoy_v excellent_a mean_n in_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n and_o eleazar_n and_o phineas_n and_o have_v profit_v great_o by_o they_o also_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o protestation_n and_o vow_v they_o make_v josh._n 24.16_o 18.24_o but_o when_o they_o have_v want_v those_o mean_n but_o a_o while_o they_o turn_v quick_o out_o of_o the_o way_n judg._n 2.17_o and_o fall_v into_o gross_a idolatry_n now_o sound_v preach_v be_v not_o only_o the_o seed_n whereby_o we_o be_v first_o beget_v unto_o god_n but_o it_o be_v also_o the_o food_n whereby_o our_o soul_n be_v nourish_v and_o strengthen_v both_o milk_n for_o babe_n and_o strong_a meat_n for_o such_o as_o be_v of_o more_o growth_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o heb._n 5.12_o they_o that_o have_v more_o profit_v by_o it_o have_v great_a need_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o have_v i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1.12_o to_o put_v you_o always_o in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n though_o you_o know_v they_o and_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n three_o and_o last_o the_o long_a that_o any_o people_n have_v enjoy_v a_o good_a ministry_n and_o the_o more_o they_o have_v profit_v by_o it_o the_o more_o pity_n it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v want_v it_o for_o as_o they_o be_v dear_a unto_o god_n so_o their_o decay_n will_v more_o dishonour_n god_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n i_o have_v not_o write_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o job._n 12.21_o because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o you_o know_v it_o and_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v therefore_o have_v i_o have_v more_o care_n of_o you_o than_o otherwise_o i_o will_v have_v have_v see_v this_o also_o in_o the_o example_n of_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n antioch_n be_v the_o place_n that_o of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v enjoy_v the_o best_a ministry_n and_o have_v profit_v most_o by_o it_o and_o the_o disciple_n be_v call_v christian_n first_o in_o antioch_n act_v 11.26_o and_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o apostle_n show_v so_o much_o care_n of_o nor_o spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o as_o they_o do_v there_o when_o barnabas_n come_v and_o see_v how_o the_o gospel_n prosper_v there_o he_o do_v not_o only_o rejoice_v in_o it_o and_o take_v great_a pain_n there_o himself_o but_o seek_v out_o paul_n and_o bring_v he_o thither_o too_o and_o they_o both_o take_v pain_n there_o a_o whole_a year_n together_o act._n 11.23_o 26._o and_o act._n 14.28_o they_o come_v thither_o again_o and_o abode_n there_o a_o long_a time_n with_o the_o disciple_n and_o so_o do_v they_o again_o and_o with_o they_o silas_n also_o act._n 15.34_o 35._o and_o spend_v a_o good_a time_n there_o two_o objection_n more_o there_o be_v that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v which_o i_o will_v pass_v over_o very_o brief_o 3_o admit_v say_v they_o three_o that_o preach_v be_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o feed_v the_o soul_n yet_o as_o the_o stomach_n special_o of_o a_o child_n may_v be_v overcharge_v and_o glut_v with_o the_o best_a food_n that_o be_v and_o so_o take_v much_o hurt_n by_o it_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o word_n the_o people_n be_v in_o these_o day_n even_o glut_v and_o cloy_v with_o it_o and_o grow_v thereby_o to_o a_o loathe_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o common_a it_o will_v be_v more_o precious_a than_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 3.1_o answ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v so_o with_o some_o that_o they_o have_v loathe_v the_o word_n but_o much_o preach_n have_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o many_o that_o be_v not_o trouble_v with_o much_o preach_n loathe_v it_o as_o much_o as_o any_o and_o feel_v no_o sweetness_n in_o it_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o reproach_n unto_o they_o they_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v jer._n 6.10_o and_o many_o that_o be_v the_o most_o constant_a hearer_n of_o it_o be_v far_a from_o be_v glutt_v with_o it_o hear_v it_o with_o the_o best_a appetite_n and_o delight_n the_o more_o they_o hear_v the_o more_o they_o may_v the_o bless_a man_n that_o david_n speak_v of_o ps._n 1.2_o though_o he_o meditate_v in_o god_n law_n day_n and_o night_n delight_v in_o it_o nevertheless_o for_o that_o he_o find_v no_o satiety_n in_o it_o he_o be_v not_o glut_v nor_o cloy_v with_o it_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o loathe_n of_o the_o word_n be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.5_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o carnal_a man_n find_v no_o savour_n in_o any_o thing_n save_v only_o in_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a thing_n no_o man_n can_v find_v sweetness_n in_o the_o word_n till_o he_o be_v a_o regenerate_a and_o new_a man_n second_o much_o preach_v if_o it_o be_v sound_a and_o substantial_a be_v not_o food_n only_o but_o physic_n to_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o cure_v this_o nausea_n this_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o make_v it_o so_o apt_a for_o to_o loathe_v the_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 4.2_o 3._o of_o such_o as_o can_v not_o endure_v â—ound_v doctrine_n wholesome_a food_n prescribe_v he_o this_o for_o the_o remedy_n against_o it_o therefore_o preach_v the_o more_o say_v he_o and_o the_o more_o profitable_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long_a